THE STUDY OF QUR’AN 16:125 AND ITS IMPACTION ON DA’WAH
AMONG THE PEOPLE OF WA MUNICIPALITY IN THE UPPER WEST
REGION OF GHANA
BY
YAKUBU ABDUL SHAKUR
A THESIS SUBMITTED TO THE SCHOOL OF GRADUATE STUDIES,
KWAME NKRUMAH UNIVERSITY OF SCIENCE AND TECHNOLOGY IN
PARTIAL FULFILMENT OF THE REQUIREMENTS FOR THE AWARD OF
A MASTER OF PHILOSOPHY DEGREE IN RELIGIOUS STUDIES
MAY, 2016
i
DECLARATION
I, Yakubu Abdul Shakur, hereby declare that this thesis is the outcome of my personal research work undertaken in partial fulfillment of the requirement for the award of
Master of Philosophy in Religious Studies at the Kwame Nkrumah University of
Science and Technology (KNUST), Kumasi. I further declare that, this study is entirely mine except where quotations and references are cited and duly acknowledged. I also affirm that this work has not been previously submitted in whole or part for the award of any degree.
Yakubu Abdul-Shakur …………………… ……………………
‘PG9364913‟ Signature Date
Certified by:
Sheikh Seebaway Zakaria Muhammed …………………… ……………………
Supervisor Signature Date
Very Rev. Fr. Dr. Francis Appiah-Kubi …………………… ……………………
Head of Department Signature Date
ii
ABSTRACT
This study was conducted to enhance the effectiveness of da‟wah in the Wa
Municipality. It was intended to stimulate the learning of the values and virtues of da‟wah in protecting the Wa community from the moral crisis of globalization.The study was in five chapters which dealt with the techniques involved in enhancing da‟wah. Thus, da‟wah methodology outlined in Qur‟an 16:125 was analysed as the paradigm for effective da‟wah work. The study further examined the origin and development of da‟wah in the Wa Municipality. To achieve the set goals of the study, the researcher adopted a multi-faceted approach to data collection. The researcher obtained information through interviews with religious preachers, and the audience of da‟wah programmes on someFM stations as well as the Friday sermon in mosques and seasonal or monthly da‟wah programmes in the Wa Municipality.
The findings of the study revealed that the Muslim community in Wa is aware of the strengths and weaknesses of da‟wah programmes in the various media and have pledged to take practical steps to re-align da‟wah along side Qur‟an 16:125. It came to light from data gathered that da‟wah in general has been developing at a very slow rate.
The slow development was noted to be the result of factors such as lack of funding, lack of coordination in planning and executing da‟wah, the use of poor monitoring and evaluation techniques, and the use of inappropriate da‟wah methodologies that are in direct conflict with the Qur‟an and Sunnah.
The study revealed that for da‟wah programmes to have greater positive impact in the
Muslim community in the Wa Municipality, frantic efforts should be made to plan, source for funding, monitor and evaluate the content of da‟wah programmes in line with Qur‟an 16:125.
iii
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
The success of this work is as a result of various contributions and guidance I had from many people whose efforts cannot be quantified.I acknowledge the gift of life, health, protection and strength that the Almighty Allah gave me all the way through this study.
I express my sincere appreciation to my supervisor, Sheikh Seebaway Zakaria
Muhammed of the Department of Religious Studies in the Kwame Nkrumah University of Science and Technology (KNUST), Kumasi, under whose wise and dedicated scholarly eyes, encouragement, unrelenting supervision, and boundless patience with my unceasing challenges this work was brought to its current state.
To Rev Father Dr. Appiah Kubi, the current Head of Department of Religious Studies, and all my lecturers, especially Reverend Dr. Nathan Iddrisu Samwini, Reverend
Samuel Aseidu-Amoako (Papa), Rev J.E.T. Kuwornu-Adjaottor and Dr. Yunus Dumbe who together have prepared me for future challenges in research. I thank them so dearly for the sacrifices they made throughout the course of study.
To my resource persons, who provided me with valuable information for the study, words cannot express my sincere appreciation of your cooperation and assistance. I cannot end without mentioning the assistance I received from Abdullah Ali for gathering valuable information and materials for the study. Lastly, my sincere thanks and appreciation go to Salifu Fauzi Rahman for his relentless support throughout the course of study.
iv
DEDICATION
I dedicate this work to my adored parents, Hajia Farida Ahmad and Abdul-Razak Issah whose prayers and concern contributed immensely to the success of this work.
Furthermore, I also dedicate it to my treasured tutor and inspirer, Nurudeen Abdul-
Moumin for his bountiful prayers and persistent support.
v
TABLE OF CONTENTS
DECLARATION------ii ABSTRACT ------iii ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS ------iv DEDICATION ------v TABLE OF CONTENTS ------vi LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS ------ix TERMINOLOGIES------x
CHAPTER ONE ------1 GENERAL INTRODUCTION ------1 1.1 Background to the Study------1 1.2 Statement of the Problem ------2 1.3 Objectives of the study------4 1.4 Research Questions. ------4 1.5 Study Methodology ------4 1.6 Literature Review ------5 1.7 The Scope of Islamic Da‟wah ------6 1.8 Justification of the Study ------6 1.9 Limitations to the study ------7 1.10 Organisation of the Study ------8
CHAPTER TWO ------9 LITERATURE REVIEW ------9 2.0 Introduction ------9 2.1 Prophet Muhammad (S.A.W) as the Prototype Da‟i ------10 2.2 Meaning of Da‟wah------18 2.3 Da‟wah Methodology------27 2.4Who is Responsible for Da‟wah in Islam? ------31 2.5 Qualities and Characteristicsof a Successful Da‟ee ------34 2.6 Da‟wah as an Invitation of Non-Muslims to Islam ------39 2.7 The Misconception that Islam was Spread by Force ------55 2.8 The Spread of Islam in Africa ------59
vi
2.9 Conclusion ------61
CHAPTER THREE ------62 THE HISTORICAL DEVELOPMENT OF DA’WAH AND ITS IMPACT ON THE PEOPLE OF THE WA MUNICIPALITY ------62 3.1 Introduction ------62 3.2 Profile of the Wa Municipality ------62 3.2.1 The Upper West Region of Ghana ------62 3.2.2 TheOrigins of the Wala Ethnic Groups ------64 3.3 The Origin of Islam in the Wa Community------66 3.4 The Early Muslim Community of Wa ------71 3.5 The Islamic Community in Present Day Wa ------74 3.5.1 The Development of Da‟wah in Wa ------77 3.5.2 Forms of Da‟wah in Wa ------79 3.5.3 Friday Sermons ------79 3.5.4 Masjid Kabir ------80 3.5.5 Masjid AI-Umairiyya ------81 3.5.6 Ahmadiyya Mosque ------83 3.6 Da‟wah on Radio Stations ------87 3.7.1 Some Radio Stations in Wa ------88 3.7.2 Radio Upper West------88 3.7.3 Radio Progress ------91 3.7 The Impact of Qur‟an 16:125 on the People of Wa in the Upper West Region of Ghana ------93 3.8 Conclusion ------96
CHAPTER FOUR ------97 DISCUSSION OF ISSUES ------97 4.1 Introduction ------97 4.2 Impact of Da‟wah in the Dissemination of Islam in the Wa Municipality ------97 4.3 Evaluation of Scholars on Da‟wahin Wa ------99 4.4 Languages used for Da‟wah Programmes in Wa ------102 4.5 Methodology and structure of Da‟wah in Wa ------103 4.6 The Application of Qu‟ran 16:25 in Da‟wah in the Wa Municipality ------105
vii
4.7 Status of Da‟wah in Wa without Qu‟ran 16:125 ------108 4.8 Conclusion ------110
CHAPTER FIVE ------111 CONCLUSION ------111 5.1 Introduction ------111 5.2 Summary of Findings ------111 5.3 Recommendations ------114 5.3.1 Training of Preachers ------114 5.3.2 Da‟wah to Different Age Groups ------115 5.3.3 Strategic Funding and Planning ------116 5.3.4 The Establishment of Da‟wah Committees ------116 5.4 General Conclusion ------117
BIBLIOGRAPHY ------120 APPENDIX 1------125 APPENDIX 2------126 APPENDIX 3------127 APPENDIX 4------128
viii
LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS
P.B.U.H Peace Be Upon Him
S.A.W Sallalahu Alaihi wa sallam
SWT Subhanahu wa ta‟alaa
ix
TERMINOLOGIES
Alim Scholar
Da‟ee/Da‟i/Du‟at Preacher/Preachers
Da‟wah Invitation to Islam, Preaching/Outreach
Deen Religion
Fardayn Obligatory act
Fardkifaya Supererogatory act (Voluntary act)
Fatwa Religious Verdict
Fiqh Islamic Jurisprudence
Hadith Sayings of the Prophet
Imam Islamic Leader/Someone who leads Prayers
Islam Total submission to the will of Allah
Kaaba Sacred house of Allah in the city of Makka
Khutbah Sermon (During Jumu‟a and Eids)
Kuffaar Disbelievers
Ma‟roof Good act
Masjid Mosque
Maulid Celebration of the Birthday of the Holy Prophet
Munkar Forbidden
Muslim Follower of Prophet Muhammed [S.A.W]
Nafs Soul
Nasiha Giving advice
Quraish/Quraysh The tribe of Prophet Muhammed [ S.W.A]
Rasulullah Prophet of Almighty Allah
Sajdah Prostration
x
Seerah Life History of Prophet Muhammad
Sharia Islamic Law
Sunnah Traditions of the Prophet
Surah Chapter of the Qur'an
Suwar Chapters of the Qur'an
Tabliq Fulfilled
Tafsir Exegeses of the Qur‟an (Islamic Book)
Tauhid Oneness of God
Ulama Islamic scholars
Ummah Muslim Community
Waali Language of the Wala people
Zikr Praises/Remembrance of Allah
xi
CHAPTER ONE
GENERAL INTRODUCTION
1.1 Background to the Study
Isla| m is de| rive| d from the| Ara| bic root "S| al| am | a" me| a| ning pe| a| ce| , purity,submissiona| nd
obe| die| nce| . In the| re| ligious se| nse| , Isla| m me| a| ns submission to the| will of Alla| h
(God)a| nd obe| die| nce| to His la| w.Isla| m is the| wa| y of life| for those| who be| lie| ve| in God
a| nd wa| nt to live| a| life| in worship a| nd obe| die| nce| to none| but Alla| h. The| re| wa| rd is
forgive| ne| ss from Alla| ha| nd a| n e| ve| rla| sting life| in He| a| ve| n.Be| lieve| in one| and only
Godconstitute| s the| ve| ry founda| tion of Isla| m. Isla| mic the| ology te| a| che| s tha| t God is the|
Almighty, the| Cre| a| tor a| nd the| Susta| ine| r of the| unive| rse| , who is simila| r to nothing a| nd
none is compa| ra| ble| to Him. Joining othe| r gods with Alla| h is a| n unforgiva| ble| sin.
Anyone| who joins othe| r gods with Alla| h ha| s stra| ye| d from the| truth.It a| lso me| ntions
Qur‟a| n, a| s the| la| st re| ve| la| tion of the| Almighty to ma| nkind through the| Prophe| t
Muha| mma| d [pe| a| ce| a| nd ble| ssings be| upon him (PBUH)].
Eve| n though, physica| lly, the| Qur‟a| n now e| xists in the| form of a| bound a| nd printe| d
book, it a| ctua| lly origina| te| d a| s the| spoke| n word of Alla| h, which wa| s re| ve| a| le| d
ve| rba| tim to the| Prophe| t Muha| mma| d (PBUH) through Archa| nge| l Jibre| e| l, ove| r the| spa| n
of more| tha| n two de| ca| de| s
َّ َض َه ثِ ِٔ اى ُّشٗ ُح األَ ػ ،ُِ ٍَِٞ َيٚ َق ْيجِ َل ىِزَ ُن٘ َُ ٍِ َِ ا ْى َُْ ِز ِسٝ َِ
Ve| rily it is a| re| ve| la| tion of the| Lord of the| Worlds, which the| True| Spirit brought downupon your he| a| rt,
[O Muha| mma| d] so tha| t you ma| y be| a| mong those| who pre| a| ch.”[Qur‟a| nn26:192-194]
The| Qur‟a| n le| a| ve| s a| disce| rnible| a| nd distinctive| positive| e| ffe| ct on a| ll the| thre| e|
|the| body, the| he| a| rt a| nd the| soul, he| nce| the| true – (ّفظ) compone| nts of a| be| lie| ve| r‟s na| fs
pre| a| ching a| nd unde| rsta| nding of Isla| m should be| de| rive| d from the| Qur‟| an itse| lf. For the|
1
Qur‟a| n to ha| ve| this de| sire| d e| ffe| ct, it is ve| ry importa| nt tha| t the| re| cite| r re| cite| s it with
fe| e| ling a| nd e| motion, unde| rsta| nding the| la| ngua| ge| , me| ssa| ge| or conte| nt of its ve| rse| s. It is
a| lso importa| nt for the| liste| ne| r to be| a| ble| to unde| rsta| nd, a| t le| a| st a| t some| ba| sic le| ve| l, the|
Ara| bic la| ngua| ge| of the| Qura| n.Tha| t is the| re| a| son why Alla| h did not re| ve| a| l the| Qura| n a| ll
a| t once| - so tha| t this “we| ighty” word of Alla| h (73:5) could be| gra| dua| lly re| ce| ive| d,
be| lie| ve| d in, e| mbra| ce| d a| nd pra| ctica| lly incorpora| te| d into individua| l a| nd communa| l
Muslim life| .The| revealation of the Qur‟a| n in peacemeal was meant toe| sta| blish the| he| a| rt
of the| Prophe| t (PBUH) firmly upon it, a| nd to a| llow the| Muslim Umma| h(community) to
gra| dua| lly be| come| ste| a| dfa| st upon its comma| ndme| nts a| nd la| ws.
1.2 Statement of the Problem
The| word "da| ‟wa| h" in Ara| bic simply me| a| ns to invite| to some| thing.From the Islamic
point of view, it me| a| nsinviting to the| wa| y of submission a| nd surre| nde| r to Alla| h. In
Isla| m, da‟w| ah| isa| n orde| r from Alla| h to His Prophets and their folowers.In the
Qur'a| n,manySuwarcall for da‟wah:
ُمْزُ ٌْ َخْٞ َش أُ ٍَّ ٍخ أُ ْخ ِش َج ْذ ىِي َّْب ِط رَؤْ ٍُ ُشٗ َُ ثِب ْى ؼَْ ُشٗ ِف َٗرَْ َٖ ْ٘ َُ ػَ ِْ ا ْى َُْ َن ِش َٗرُ ْؤ ٍِ ُْ٘ َُ ثِب ََّّللِ َٗ َى ْ٘ آ ٍَ َِ أَ ْٕ ُو ا ْى ِنزَبةِ َى َنب َُ َخْٞ ًشا
َى ُٖ ٌْ ٍِْ ُٖ ٌْ ا ْى َُ ْؤ ٍِ ُْ٘ َُ َٗأَ ْمثَ ُش ُٕ ٌْ ا ْى َفب ِع ُق٘ َُ.
You | ar| e the| be| st n | ation produc| ed [| as | an | exa| mple| ] for m| ankind. You | enjoin wh | at is right | and
forbid wha| t is wrong | and be| li| eve| in All| ah. If only the| pe| opl| e of th | e scriptur | e h | ad b | eli| ev | ed, it
would h | ave| be| e| n be| tte| r for th | em. Among th | em | ar| e b | eli| ev | ers, but most of th | em | ar| ed | efi| antly
disob | edi| ent.
However, due to the misconception of the essence and application of da‟wah many non-Muslims, as well as some Muslims, misapplied the term and its concept for genuine misunderstanding or ill motive. For instance, the term da‟wah is sometime
2
confused with jihad, especial in the modern world where jihad is applied, naievely for terrorism. It is for this reson that da‟wah should be restored to its proper context.
Da| ‟wa| h,a| ccording to Shule (1953), is the| duty to "a| ctive| ly e| ncoura| ge| fe| llow Muslims
in pursua| nce| of gre| a| te| r pie| ty ina| ll a| spe| cts of the| ir live| s”. This de| finition ha| s be| come|
ce| ntra| l to conte| mpora| ry Isla| mic thought on da‟wah.In Isla| mic the| ology, the| purpose| of
da| ‟wa| h is to invite| pe| ople| , both Muslims a| nd non-Muslims, to unde| rsta| nd the| worship
of Alla| h a| s e| xpre| sse| d in the| Qur'a| n a| nd the| Sunna| h of the| Prophe| t, a| s we| ll a| s to inform
the| m a| bout Muha| mma| d (S.A.W). Da| ‟wa| h produce| s conve| rts to Isla| m, which in turn
grows the| size| of the| Muslim Umma| h, or community of Muslims.
Notwithsta| nding the| importa| nce| of da| ‟wa| ha| nd the| Qur‟a| n a| s indica| te| d a| bove| , most of
the| Muslim Umma| h do not ta| ke| time| to le| a| rn the| Qur‟an| a| nd unde| rsta| nd it prope| rly a| s
they should in giving out da| ‟wa| h. Most schola| rs whoe| nga| ge| d in da| ‟wa| h do not follow
the| the standard practice prescribed by Qur‟an 16:125; thus the| e| tique| tte| s of
da| ‟wa| h.Unde| rsta| nding Isla| m is ba| se| d on proper appreciation of the| Qura| n (Ta| fsir) a| nd
the| e| xpla| na| tions of the| sa| yings of Prophe| t Moha| mme| d (PBUH) (Ha| dith). Da‟is are percieced to have no or little understing of this.
The| re| is a| pa| rticula| r ve| rse| of the| Qura| n which stipula| te| s how da| ‟wa| h should be|
conducte| d in Isla| ma| nd it shows how Muslims must conduct the| mse| lve| s. Qur‟a| n 16:125
sa| ys:
. ادْعُ إِ َىٚ عَجِٞ ِو َسثِّ َل ثِب ْى ِح ْن َ ِخ َٗا ْى َ ْ٘ ػِ َظ ِخ ا ْى َحغََْ ِخ َٗ َجب ِد ْى ُٖ ٌْ ثِب َّىزَٜ ِٕ ِٜ أَ ْحغَ ُِ إِ َُّ َسثَّ َل ُٕ َ٘ أػَْ َي ٌُ ثِ َ ِْ َض َّو ػَ ِْ عَجِٞيِ ِٔ
َٗ ُٕ َ٘ أػَْ َي ٌُ ثِب ْى َُ ْٖزَ ِذٝ َِ
3
Invite| to the| wa| y of your Lord with wisdom a| nd good instruction, a| nd a| rgue| with the| m in a| wa| y tha| t is
be| st. Inde| e| d, your Lord is most knowing of who ha| s stra| ye| d from His wa| y, a| nd He| is most knowing of
who is [rightly] guide| d [Qur‟a| n 16:125]
1.3 Objectives of the study
The| obje| ctive| s for this re| se| a| rch a| re| :
1. To investigate whether Qur‟an 16:125is strictly applied by the du‟at of the Wa
Municipality.
2. To a| sse| ss the| impa| ct of Qur‟an 16:125 on the effectiveness of da‟wah in the Wa|
Municipa| lity.
3. To sugge| st wa| ys to improve| on da‟wah in the Wa| Municipa| lity
1.4 Research Questions.
Que| stions:
1. To wha| t e| xte| nt do da‟wah| activitie| s in the Wa| Municipality conform to the|
sta| nda| rd or me| thodology of da‟wahpre| scribe| d in Qur‟a| n 16:125?
2. Wha| t is the| level of impact of Qur‟an| 16:125 in promoting da‟wahin the Wa|
Municipality?
3. What can be done to improve uponda‟wah activities in the| Wa| Municipality?
1.5 Study Methodology
The| re| se| a| rche| r ma| de| use| of both prima| ry a| nd se| conda| ry source| s of data tha| t a| re|
re| le| va| nt to this re| se| a| rch.Prima| ry da| ta| re| quire| d for the| study wa| s ga| the| re| d through
inte| rvie| wing se| le| cte| d Isla| mic schola| rs in the| va| rious Muslim de| nomina| tions in the| Wa|
Municipa| lity.The| de| signe| d que| stionna| ire| focuse| d on the| approaches of da| ‟wa| h of the|
schola| rs a| nd the| unde| rsta| nding a| nd implementation of Qur‟a| n 16:125.Va| rious
4
se| conda| ry source| s including ne| wspa| pe| rs, publishe| d schola| rly books, a| rticle| s, journa| ls,
se| mina| r a| nd confe| re| nce| pa| pe| rs, a| nd inte| rne| t source| s on d| a‟w | ah were| alsoa| sse| sse| d for this study.
Furthermore, a| pa| rticipa| tory a| pproa| ch which he| lpe| d the| re| se| a| rche| r to inte| ra| ct with
individua| ls a| nd Muslim schola| rs to find out the| ir views on the| de| ve| lopme| nt of Isla| m in
re| spe| ct of approach to da‟wah in line with Qur‟an| 16:125.
Furthermore, the study used purposive sampling method in collecting primary data through interactions with religious leaders (du‟at).The researcher used personal judgment to select cases that would help him answer the research questions so that he would be able to meet the objectives of the research. Since the researcher was familiar with some key religious leaders, using purposive sampling method was appropriate.
1.6 Literature Review
For proper appreciation of Qur‟an 16:125, the books of Tafsir are necessary. To Ibn
Kathir (1989) Qur‟an 16:125 is an approach to inviting all human beings to the Way of
Allah with wisdom and fair preaching. He points out that wisdom requires the da‟ee to be patient and understand the circumstances of the invitee. Ibn Kathir (1989) and Ibn
Jarir concur to the position that fair preaching has to do with citing events of kuffar
(nonbelievers) such as the Add (people of Prophet Sualah), Samud (people of Huud) and Firaun (people of Mussah) who disobeyed Allah and were destroyed by His wrath to serve as a warning for disobeying Allah‟s commandments.
5
On his part, Bashirudeen (1985) asserts that the call for wisdom in da‟wah in Qur‟an
16:125 presupposes self-restraint by the da‟ee in order that he does not physically or orally abuse the object of worship of his audience. Abdallah (1983) holds that wisdom in da‟wahcalls for measured language and the use of systematic argumentation rather than compulsion to put across the message of da‟wah.
1.7 The Scope of Islamic Da’wah
The study examinses the application of Quran| 16:125 in da‟wah by the Islamic scholars of the Wa Municipality and its impact on winning converts and guiding theMuslimUmma in whatever decisions they take in their lives. However, the findings of the study, inspite of geographic and demographic differences, are applicable to Muslims in different regions of
Ghana and the world at large.
1.8 Justification of the Study
The need to appreciateQuran| 16:125is a prerequisite for da‟wahin Islam. Da| ‟wa| h is
ve| ry importa| nt in Isla| ma| s it ha| s to do with the| invita| tion of non- Muslims to Isla| m a| nd |
ma| king n| asih| a (advice) of an imminent punishment for sinful actsto fellow Muslims a| s
stre| sse| d in Qur‟a| n 51:55 whe| re| Alla| h sa| ys:
َٗ َر ِّم ْش َفئِ َُّ اى ِّز ْم َشٙ رَْ َف ُغ ا ْى َُ ْؤ ٍِِْٞ َِ
And r| emind, for r| eminding b | en | efits th | e b | eli| ev| ers [Qur‟| an, 51:55]
For a number of years that da‟wah started and is continuing aggressively in many parts of Ghana and in the Wa Municipality in particular, there is little evidence of a significant number of nonmuslims converting to Islam in consequence to Islamic
da‟wah curved out in parallel to Quran| 16:125.
6
Also, the moral decadence within the Muslim Umma begs the question whether da‟wah activites are carried out in the Muslim communities. Sexual immorality, indecent dressing, thievery, huliganism, to mention but a few, have become prevalent among
Muslims, especially those in the Wa Municipality.
The study, therefore, aims to find out where the problem is coming from. Could it be that the du‟at don‟t follow the properly laid out procedures of da‟wah as encapsulated
by Quran| 16:125 or the Umma are just bent on violating the Qur‟an and Sunna of
Prophet Muhammad (PBUH)?
1.9 Limitations to the study
The| re| se| a| rch wa| s conducte| d in the| Wa| Municipa| lity in the| Uppe| r We| st Re| gion of
Gha| na| . One of the| proble| ms e| nvisa| ge| d in conducting the| study wa| s the| difficulty in
ge| tting re| sponde| nts to a| nswe| r the| que| stionna| ire| ssince majority of the da‟is and their followers cannot read or write the English Language. The researcher hopes to overcome this problem by interviewing the respondents and completing the questionaires on their behalf. Also, the researcher, being a Muslim himself and belonging to the Ahlussuna sect, du‟at and followers of other Islamic sects were not too sure of the motive for the interview and thus, were reluctant to complete the questionaires or/and grant interviews. The researcher had to spend more time than expected to get the questionaires completed. Also, the distance of the Wa Municipality from the reseach center, being Kumasi, imposed huge financial burden on the
researcher. The re| se| a| rche| r ha| d to tra| ve| l on ba| d roa| ds a| nd dista| nt communitie| s within
the| Wa| Municipa| lity to colla| te| da| ta| for the| re| se| a| rch. Therefore, not all suburbs of the
Wa Municipality were exhaustively covered for a fair representation of all
7
communities.The researcher did his best to cover as many communities as humanly possible to limit bias in the final analyses and conclusions drawn.
1.10 Organisation of the Study
This work was organized into five chapters. Chapter one consisted of general introduction of the study. Chapter two reviewed the existing relevant literature on the application of Qur‟an 16:125 and related Qur‟anic verses on the effectiveness of da‟wah. Chapter three introduced the methodology needed to carry out this study. It showed the sampling and sampling techniques.
Data analysis and presentation are presented in chapter four.
Finally, chapter five contains summary of findings, the implications of Qur‟an 16:125 on da‟wah, explanation of result and conclusion.
8
CHAPTER TWO
LITERATURE REVIEW
2.0 Introduction
The chapter discusses extant works of different academicians in relation to evangelism, with special emphasis on Islamic evangelism. It discusses Islamic da‟wah in the light
of Quran| 16:125 as exemplified by Prophet Muhammad (S.A.W) and well established
scholars of Islam who followed the footsteps of the Prophet. Alla| h sa| ys in the| Qur‟a| n:
“Ca| ll unto the| wa| y of thy Lord with wisdom a| nd fa| ir e| xhorta| tion‟‟ [Qur‟a| n, 16:125-
127].A Salaf Sualih (an early Islamic scholar), Abu Ma| sur Muha| mma| d Ibn
Muha| mma| d a| l-Ma| nsir cites what Mujahid (a student of Ibn Abbass – one of the
companions of the Prohet) relates from Ibn Aba| ss that whe| n the| idola| to| rs re| tre| a| te| d
from those| who we| re| kille| d a| t the Ba| ttle| of Uhud, the| Me| sse| nge| r of Alla| h (S.A.W)
we| nt the| re| a| nd sa| w Ha| mza| h killed and mutilated, with his stoma| ch rippe| d ope| n, nose|
burnt a| nd e| a| rs cut off. He| (Muhammad) exclaimed: “If it we| re| not for the| fe| a| r of
ca| using more| grie| f to the| wome| n or tha| t it be| come| s a| pra| ctice| s a| fte| r me| , I would le| a| ve|
him until Alla| h,e| xa| lte| d is He| , re| surre| ct him from the| be| llie| s of pre| da| tory a| nima| ls a| nd
birds. I sha| ll kill se| ve| nty me| n of the| m (of disbe| lie| ve| rs of Qura| ysh) in re| ve| nge| ‟‟.
Consequenly, Alla| h re| ve| a| le| d to Muhammad,
„‟C | all unto th | e w | ay of thy Lord with wisdom | and f| air | exhort | ation…….. ensur| e thou p | ati| ently (O
Muh | amm| ed), your | endur| anc| eis only by th| e h | elp of All | ah” [Qur‟| an,16:127].
Therefore, the Prophet pardoned the perpetrators when he was in pole position to take revenge at Fathu-Makkah(the opening of the city of Makkah to Islam after the defeat of the Quraish). Following this display of amnesty, - thus, da‟wah in its real essence-
9
many of the disbelievers accepted Islam. Thus, Prophet Muhammad (SAW) is the epitome of a good da‟ee.
2.1 Prophet Muhammad (S.A.W) as the Prototype Da’i
The Prophet (S.A.W) was a remarked teacher at his time as he was rais| ed| basic| ally| to
te| ach| and| est| ablish| the| region| of Islam.| Abdul Ghafar (1986) mentions thatright| from
the| Prophet‟s| days| in Makk| ah| until his arriv| al| at| Madin| ah,| he| man| ag| ed| his d| a‟w | ah
activiti| es| with full effort,| dissemin| ating| knowledg| e| in ev| ery| form to er| adic| at| e|
ignoranc| e| and| reform| the| society.| Ghaf| ar| further| provides| the| various| man| ag| em| ent|
strat| egi| es| the| prophet| used| to communicat| e| his mess| ag| e.| Egdunas| (2004), in his book
„Th| e Multipl| e N | atur| e of D| a‟w | ah”, mentions| that| Prophet| Muhamm| ed| (S.A.W) bas| ed|
on the| Qur‟an| and| Sunnah| to design| his da‟w| ah| activiti| es| to cover| two main| forms. The|
first, in his view| , was| the| direct| pre| aching| method, which was| appli| ed| first, though not
exclusiv| ely| , to the| Arabs.|
The| significanc| e| of this strat| egy| , in my view| , is that| the| Prophet| (S.A.W) showed|
evid| enc| e| of his desir| e| to spre| ad| Islam| all over the| world and| was| successful| in re| aching|
out to anonymous| audi| enc| e| and| most probably| he| succe| ed| ed| in converting| some| of
them| through their| rulers.| A. Ghaf| a| r (1986) agrees with Egdunas| (2004) that the|
Prophet| used| to visit chieft| ains| of Makk| ah| and| Taif| in person| to preach to them.| He|
would visit the| tribal| chiefs| who visited| Makk| ah| for Hajj| (pilgrimag| e)| to invite them to
the religion of Islam.| He| would send| his repr| es| ent| ativ| es| to some| of the| tribal| chiefs| by way of instilling the spirit of da‟wah in them (the followres).The second method
Muhammad adopted was da‟wahthrough letter writing to the leaders of various states
to invite them and their people to Islam. Egdunas| ass| erts| that| the| Arabs| whom the|
10
Prophet| pre| ach| ed| to in Makk| ah| constituted| two broad| religious| groups; the| Muslim
community by continuing to strengthen them in the new faith and| the| non-Muslim community whom he was inviting the accept Islam.
Muhammad was not left to his own judement in executing da‟wah. Allah outlines clear-cut guidelines he and his followers should chat in doing da‟wah to both Muslims
and non-muslins. Qur‟an| 9:46 commands:
﴿ َٗ َالرُ َج ِذ ُى٘اْ أَ ْٕ َو ا ْى ِنزَتِ إِ َّال ثِب َّىزَٚ ِٕ ِٚ أَ ْحغَ ُِ إِ َّال ا َّى ِزٝ َِ َظ َي َُ٘اْ ٍِْ ُٖ ٌْ﴾
And do not | argu | e with th | e P| eopl| e of th | e Book, unl | ess it is with th | at which is b | est, | exc| ept for thos| e who
purpos| efully do wrong [Qur‟| an, 9:46]. All | ah comm| and| ed him to sp | e| ak g | ently, | as H| e comm| and| ed Mus| a
| and H| arun to do wh | en h | e s| ent th | em to Ph | ar| aoh, | as H| e s| aid:
﴿ َف ُق٘ َال َىُٔ َق ْ٘ ًال َّىِّْٞبً َّىؼَ َّئُ َٝزَ َز َّم ُش أَ ْٗ َٝ ْخشَٚ ﴾
And sp| e| ak to him mildly, p | erh| aps h| e m | ay | acc| ept | admonition or f | e| ar All| ah (Qur‟| an,
20: 44).
﴿إِ َُّ َسثَّ َل ُٕ َ٘ أػَْ َي ٌُ ثِ َِ َض َّو ػَِ عَجِٞيِ ِٔ﴾
Truly, your Lord b | est knows who h | as str| ay| ed from His p | ath.
From the above versesm, Muhammad was being prepared to face the real issues in
da‟wah which is the fact that not every invittee would accept an invitation. Allah|
alr| e| ady| knows who is doomed| (destin| ed| for Hell)| and| who is bless| ed| (destin| ed| for
Par| adis| e).| This has| alr| e| ady| be| en| written| with Him, so call| them| to Allah,| but do not
exh| aust| yourself| with regr| et| over| those| who go astr| ay,| for it is not your task| to guide|
them.| You ar| e| just a| warn| er,| and| all| you hav| e| to do is convey| the| Mess| ag| e,| and| it is He|
Who will bring them| to account.|
﴿إِ َّّ َل َال رَ ْٖ ِذٙ ٍَ ِْ أَ ْحجَجْ َذ﴾
You c | annot guid | e whom you lov | e [Qur‟| an, 28:56].
11
﴿ َّىْٞ َظ ػَ َيْٞ َل ُٕذَا ُٕ ٌْ َٗ َىـ ِن َِّ ا ََّّللَ َٝ ْٖ ِذٝ ٍَِ َٙشَآ ُء﴾
It is not up to you to guid | e th | em, but All | ah guid | es whom H| e wills [Qur‟| an, 2:72].
Da‟w| ah| is an| act| of inclination| and| encour| ag| em| ent.| If you call| a| person| to Islam| , you
incline| him towards| what| you call| ed| him to and| gen| er| at| e| his inter| est| in it. Ther| efor| e,|
da‟w| ah| in Islam| is not restrict| ed| to spe| ech| only, but includes| what| ev| er| inclines| and|
cre| at| es| inter| est| of spe| ech| or action.| Thus, the| d| a‟w | ah is convey| ed| in the| form of
actions| and| spe| ech.| The| Muslim, by his own adh| er| enc| e| , gives| the| living ex| ampl| e| of
what| he| mentions| with his tongue,| and| manif| ests| the| true| imag| e| of Islam| by adh| ering|
to the| truth. Ahmad (1995) expl| ains| that| a| work discussing the| subject| of da‟w| ah| in
Islam| is supposed| to draw| att| ention| to the| fact| that| emul| ating| the| Prophet| (S.A.W) in
da‟w| ah| obliges| that| the| following issues| ar| e| observ| ed:| First, the shift in focus from
inviting the unbelievers to Islam to the| calling of the Muslim Umma to adhere to the
teachings of the Islamic creed.The| Mess| eng| er| exemplified Qur‟an| 16:125 in his prototype da‟wah by portraying humility, steadfastness, generosity, good leadership and patience among other good qualities necessary to win the hearts of unbelievers and affirm that of new and well established Muslims.
It is a| point to note| that| when| the| Muslim, with resp| ect| to himself,| adh| er| es| to
ev| erything| heh| as| be| en| command| ed| to do or not to do by Allah,| thus, he| complies| with
the| m | a‟roof (good act| s) that| rel| at| es| to him and| abst| ains| from the| munk | ar (forbidden|
act| s), then| he can| affect the lives of others| through his exemplary life.Bashirudeen
(2005)highlights| Qur‟an| 16:125that| all| those| who tak| e| the| path| of da‟wah must first of
all,| be| very| knowledg| e| abl| e| in the| etiqu| ett| es| of da‟w| ah.| They| must emul| at| e| the|
Prophet‟s| pati| enc| e,| toler| anc| e| and| underst| anding| in issues| in the course of executing
12
da‟wah. Misunderst| anding| or failur| e| to adh| er| e| to this command| of Allah| with reg| ards|
to da‟w| ah| is the| caus| e| of problems| arising| betw| e| en| the| Muslim Ummah| and| followers
of other faiths such as Christians, Jews and Traditionalits. The| impact| of da‟w| ah| on a|
group of peopl| e| is solely| dep| end| ent| on the| actu| al| status| of this vers| e| in rel| ation| to its
underst| anding| and execution by the| scholars.|
إِ َُّ َسثَّ َل ُٕ َ٘ أػَْ َي ٌُ ثِ َِ َض َّو ػَ ِْ عَجِٞيِ ِٔ ََٕٗ َ٘ أػَْ َي ٌُ ثِب ْى َُ ْٖزَ ِذٝ َِ
Invite| to the| way| of your Lord with wisdom and| good instruction, and| argu| e| with them| in a| way| that| is
best.| Inde| ed,| your Lord is most knowing of who has| stray| ed| from His way,| and| He| is most knowing of
who is (rightly) guided| (Qur‟an| 16:125).
In his book, th| e P | ath of D| a‟w | ah in Isl| am, Su| leiman| (1999)asserts| that| peopl| e| by their|
natur| e| incline| towards| the| scholar| and| like| to tak| e| opinions from him. Therefore, a|
Muslim scholar| is cautioned against fall| ing into tempt| ation| in giving out the| wrong
verdict| in a bid to satisfy the desires of the people he is supposed to warn. Shamim|
(1998), in his book Th| e M| ethodology of D| a‟w | ah, notes| that| in the| fifth ye| ar| of
Prophethood,| opposition to Islam| was| becoming| stiffer| day| in day| out.Utbah| Bin
Rabi| ah| , a| prominent| le| ad| er| of Quraish,| advis| ed| his companions| to let| him talk to
Muhamm| ad| and| persu| ad| e| him to give| up his mission (da‟wah). The| Quraish| consent| ed|
and he| approached Muhammad who was| sitting in a| corner| of Masjidil Har| am.| Utbah|
accused Muhamm| ad| for bringing great misery| on his peopl| e| by condemning| their|
godsand| cre| ating| divisions among famili| es.| Then, on behalf of the Quraish, he offered
Muhammad the following if He was willing to abandon his mission: "If through this
mission you want| we| alth,| we| will mak| e| you the| richest| perso| n among| Arabs;| if by this
you want| power,| we| will mak| e| you our he| ad| and| we| will not decid| e| anything| without
your consultation;| if by this you want| women, we| can| arr| ang| e| the| most be| autiful| girls
from Arabi| a;| and| if you hav| e| some| ment| al| problems,| we| can| arr| ang| e| the| best|
13
tre| atm| ent,| provided| you give| up da‟wah". Uthba had hardly finished when Allah|
(SWT) rev| e| al| ed| Surah| Halm| Me| em| through the| Prophet| Muhamm| ad| (S.A.W). He|
recit| ed| Ayahs| one to thirty-eightand| prostrat| ed| . In raising| his he| ad| from S| ajd| ah the
Prophet (S.A.W) told Utbah| that| this was| his reply.| Utbah| got up and| went| back| to the|
Quraish| who wer| e| waiting| for him. He| said| to the| Quraish| that| the| mess| ag| e| he| had| just
he| ard| would bring a| gre| at| revolution.| "You all| le| av| e| Muhamm| ad| to do his work the|
way| he| likes.| If, in this pursuit, he| is killed| by Arabs,| your hands| will be| cle| an| ed| from
his blood. But if he| succe| eds| and| gets| power,| in that| cas| e| his power| will be| your power|
and| you will be| the| most resp| ectful| amongth| e| peopl| e".| The Qur'and| escrib| es| the
mission of Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) rep| e| at| edly| and| cat| egoric| ally| in the| following
Ayah:|
ُٕ َ٘ ا َّى ِزٛ أَ ْسعَ َو َسعُ٘ َىُٔ ثِب ْى ُٖذَٙ َٗ ِدٝ ِِ ا ْى َح ِّق ىُِٞ ْظ ِٖ َشُٓ ػَ َيٚ اى ِذّٝ ِِ ُم ّيِ ِٔ َٗ َى ْ٘ َم ِشَٓ ا ْى َُ ْش ِش ُم٘ َُ
"He| isWho has| sent| His mess| eng| er| with the| guidanc| e| the| Religion| of Truth (Al-De| en),| that| He| may|
mak| e| it overcom| e| (dominant)| over| all| other| religions| (De| en).| Howev| er| much idolat| ers| may| be| av| ers| e"|
(Q 61:9)
Allah| appoint| ed| Muhamm| ad| as| His last| Mess| eng| er| with the| Guidanc| e| and| True
Religion in order| to mak| e| it dominant| over| all| religions.Prophet Muhammad‟s
approach to da‟wah provides a template for all du‟at to follow in Islamic missionary
activities if they are to return society to the Way of Allah. Allah also describes his
mission as follows in the Qur‟an:
َٝبأَُّٝ َٖب اى َّْجِ ُّٜ إِ َّّب أَ ْسعَ ْيَْب َك شَب ِٕذًا َٗ ٍُجَ ِّش ًشا ََّٗ ِزٝ ًشا. َٗدَا ٞػًِب إِ َىٚ ا ََّّللِ ثِئِ ْرِّ ِٔ َٗ ِع َشا ًج ب ٍُِْٞ ًشا.
"O Prophet!| Lo! We| hav| e| sent| the| e| as| a| witness| and| a| bringer| of good tidings and| a| Warn| er.| And as| a|
Summoner| unto Allah| by His permission,| and| as| a| lamp| that| gives| light." (Q. 33:45/46)
14
According to Siddiqi (1998), on the| very| first day,| when| Allah| ordained| Prophet|
Muhamm| ad| (SAW) to invite his family to Islam accordint to Qur‟an 26:214
َٗأَّ ِز ْس ػَ ِشٞ َشرَ َل ا ْألَ ْق َشثِٞ َِ
"And warn| your tribe| of ne| ar| kindred"| (Q. 26.214)
He direct| ed| his cousin, Ali Ibn Abi Ta| alib| , to arr| ang| e| for a| dinner.According| to Siddiqi
(1998), the Prophetinvited| allheads| of clans of Quraish| to dine| with him. At the| party,|
Muhammadask| ed| his rel| ativ| es,| "Should I tell| you a| Kalim| ah| (a| sent| enc| e)| which may|
bring Arabs under| your control and| bring the| non-Arab| world under| your
domination| ?"He told them to recite lailaha illallahu which ushers a non-Muslim to
Islam. Majority ofthe Quraish flatly rejected the call to Islam but Muhammad did not give up the call until some of them accepted Islam.
Da‟wah in the course of Allah is not a means to solicit for power but purely to invite
people to worship Allah. Peters (1994) explains that the Arabs were quick to re| aliz| e| the|
depth| of the| revolution| which the religion of Muhammad could bring forth. So, the|
chief| ofthe| tribe| of Banu| A'mir Ibn Sas| a'| ah,| Bahir| ah| Ibn Far| as| accepted the call and
offer| ed| his total| support to Muhammadon condition that| when| Muhamm| ad| succeeded,
then he (Ibn Faras) would be his successor after his (Muhammad) departure. The|
Mess| eng| er| of Allah| refus| ed| him in thes| e| words:
"Power| lies| in the| hands| of Allah.| He| will entrust| it to whom He| likes."|
Da‟wah in Islam is done wholeheartedly with perseverance and steadfastness.
Authorities in Hadith such as Abu Nua| im, Ha'kim| and| Baih| aki| Narr| at| ed| from Abdullah|
Bin Abbas| and| Ali Ibn Abi Ta| alib| in the book of Hadith, Sarwar Alam Vol. II thatat| the|
15
time| of Hajj,| the Prophet went| to Banu Kuraiza tribe| of Madina with Abu Bakr| and| Ali.
He| pres| ent| ed| the| mess| ag| e,| recit| ed| some| Ayah| from the| Qur'an| to| expl| ain| | the| questions|
posed by the| tribal| chiefs| – Mafruq| Bin Amru Hami| Bin Qasmis| ah| and| Masn| a| Bin
Harith.| They| appr| eci| at| ed| the| mess| ag| e| very| much but expr| ess| ed| their| inability| to
acc| ept| the| Daw| ah| right on the| spot due| to a| tre| aty| which they| had| with the| Persi| ans.|
Masn| a| Bin Harith| who was| their| diplomat| and| in charg| e| of the| arm| ed| forces,| expl| ain| ed|
the| position that| they| could support Muhammedag| ainst| the| Arabs| but not ag| ainst|
Persi| ans.| The Prophet then replied,
"Whosoev| er| stands| to support the| De| en| (religion) of Allah,| he| must support it in all| resp| ect| without any|
res| erv| ation.|
Da‟wah is Islam is also characterised by trials in every aspect of the beleiver‟s life.
Therefore, du‟at in the course of Allah must be prepared for challenges in the execution
of da‟wah.Khabb| ab| Bin Aratt| is quoted| in the authentic books of Hadith like Bukhari,|
Abu Dawud,| Na| ssai| and| Mu| snad| Imam| Ahmad| bin Hanb| al| thathe (Khabb| ab| )ever said|
to Muhammad (SAW) while he was| resting| under| the| shadow| of the| wall| of Har| am|
that| oppression| of Mushrikin (idolat| ers)| on Muslims had| crossed| all| its bounds and| that|
he| should pray| to Allah| for His help.| Upon he| aring| this,Muhammad‟s counten| anc| e|
changed. He| got up and| explained to his friends that| the| peopl| e| of faith| who pass| ed|
befor| e| wer| e| tre| at| ed| more| brutally.| Some| of them| wer| e| sawn alive. Sometim| es| their|
flesh| was| remov| ed| from their| bones| by iron combs but they| did not give| up their| faith.|
He promised them that his mission would succe| ed| and| the| time| would come| when| an|
old lady| would be| abl| e| to trav| el| from San| a| to Had| ar| Mawt| with gold in her| hand| and|
she| would hav| e| no fe| ar| exc| ept| that| of Allah.|
16
A da‟i is also taught to preach but not to impose his message on people in his missionary activities for preaching is what he is commanded to but not the actualization of what he or she preaches. The Prophet is warned not to destroy himself over the idolators‟ refusal to accept his message:
َف َيؼَ َّي َل ثَب ِخ ٌغ َّ ْفغَ َل ػَ َيٚ آثَب ِس ِٕ ٌْ إِ ُْ َى ٌْ ُٝ ْؤ ٍِ ُْ٘ا ثِ َٖ َزا ا ْى َح ِذٝ ِث أَعَ ًفب.
"Yet| it may| be,| if they| beli| ev| e| not in this stat| em| ent,| that| thou (Muhamm| ad)| will torment| thy soul with
grief| over| their| footsteps| " (Q. 18:6).
Finally, there was a positive respons| e| to the| mess| ag| e| of Prophet| Muhamm| ad| (SAW)
from the| tribes| of Aws and Khazra| j of Madin| ah.| They| acc| ept| ed| the| mess| ag| e,| mad| e|
coven| ant| with the Prophetand offer| ed| Madin| ah| to be| the| He| adqu| art| ers| of the| Islamic|
Movem| ent.|
In illustrating| the| Prophet‟s| broad| mindedn| ess| in terms| of da‟w| ah| and| having| a| gre| at| er|
impact| on the| world, Prophet| Muhamm| ad| (S.A.W) used| wisdom in his call| to Allah|
and| a| lot of pati| enc| e.| Abdallah (1983) points out that| it was| the| mission of Prophet|
Muhamm| ad| (S.A.W) to call| differ| ent| peopl| e| and| nations| of the| world to the| fold of
Allah| . Muhamm| ad| launch| ed| his mission of da‟w| ah| to all| the| kings and| rulers| of the
states around| him through a| lett| er| -writing camp| aign.| The| lett| ers| were carved in concise|
and straight to the point language to address the subject of da‟wah. Each| lett| er| showed|
the| political| sag| acity| and| stat| esm| anship| of the| gre| at| est| order| of Prophet| Muhamm| ad|
(S.A.W).Each| mess| eng| er| was| well| vers| ed| in the| langu| ag| e| of the| court or country
wher| e| he| was| sent.| the Prophet (S.A.W) used| an| official| se| al| for the| lett| ers.| Each of
thes| e| lett| ers| contain| ed| essence of the Prophet‟s da‟w| ah| .It was| also| to| inform that
Arabia was| now dominat| ed| by a| revolution| ary| movem| ent.| The| addr| ess| e| es| wer| e| offer| s|
to acc| ept| Islam,| be| brothers| and| shar| e| its blessings| or be| controlled by the Islamic
authority.The| mission of his Prophethood| was| cle| arly| manif| est| ed| in thes| e| lett| ers.| The|
17
Prophet| gav| e| due| resp| ect| to all| the| kings and| rulers| during his lifetim| e| and| rel| at| ed| to
them| well.
2.2 Meaning of Da’wah
Muslims hav| e| known and| used| the| word “da‟w| ah| ” throughout the| history of Islam.|
The| multiple| perc| eptions,| as| will be| shown in this study, of what| da‟w| ah| me| ans| hav| e|
be| en| el| abor| at| ed| upon from the| e| arly| centuri| es| of Islam.| Muslims hav| e| appli| ed| the|
term| da‟wah to various| activiti| es| of Islam.Almostall| students| of Islamic| Studies, as| well|
as| Muslims thems| elv| es,| acknowl| edg| e| that| Islam| isa| missionary| religion.| Inde| ed,| Islam|
fits the| definition| of a| missionary| religion| provided| by Max| Müller| in 1873. According
to Müller,| a| missionary| religion| is onein| which the| spre| ading| of the| truth and| the|
conversion| of unbeli| ev| ers| ar| e| rais| ed| to the| rank| of a| sacr| ed| duty by the| founder| or his
immedi| at| e| successors.This| is the| cas| e| of Islam,| for Muhamm| ad‟s| very| life| constituted|
this sacr| ed| duty Müller| spe| aks| of. The| questionthis| study seeks to answer is wheth| er|
this sacr| ed| duty ext| ends,| and| in what| cap| acity,| to Muhamm| ad‟s| follow| ers.
The| word “da‟wah” in Arabic| langu| ag| e| simply me| ans| to invite| to something.|
According to Montgomery (1956), when| it is used| in conjunction with Islam,| it is
understood| to me| an| inviting to the| way| of submission and| surrend| er| to Allah| . D| a‟w | ah
in Islam| is actu| ally| an| order| from Allah| to His Messangers as captured in a| number| of
Qur‟anic vers| es| such as the following: Qur‟an| 3:110 for ex| ampl| e,| declares:
ُمْزُ ٌْ َخْٞ َش أُ ٍَّ ٍخ أُ ْخ ِش َج ْذ ىِي َّْب ِط رَؤْ ٍُ ُشٗ َُ ثِب ْى ؼَْ ُشٗ ِف َٗرَْ َٖ ْ٘ َُ ػَ ِْ ا ْى َُْ َن ِش َٗرُ ْؤ ٍِ ُْ٘ َُ ثِب ََّّلل ِ َٗ َى ْ٘ آ ٍَ َِ أَ ْٕ ُو ا ْى ِنزَبةِ َى َنب َُ َخْٞ ًشا
َى ُٖ ٌْ ٍِْ ُٖ ٌْ ا ْى َُ ْؤ ٍِ ُْ٘ َُ َٗأَ ْمثَ ُش ُٕ ٌْ ا ْى َفب ِع ُق٘ َُ.
18
You are the best nation produced for mankind. You enjoin what is right and forbid what is wrong and believe in allah. If only the people of scriptuer had believe, it would have been better for them. Among them are believers, but most of them are defiantly disobedient.
D| a‟w | ahaccording| to Carnard (1965), is the| duty to activ| ely| encour| ag| e| fellow| Muslims
in the| pursuanc| e| of gre| at| er| piety| in all| asp| ects| of their| lives.| This definition| has|
becom| e| centr| al| to contempor| ary| Islamic| thought. He highlights that the| purpose| of
da‟w| ah| is to invite| peopl| e,| both Muslims and| Non-Muslims, to underst| and| the| worship
of Allah| as| expr| ess| ed| in the| Qur‟an| and| the| Sunnah| of the| Prophet,| as| well| as| to inform
them| about| Muhamm| ad.|
Da‟wah, according to Anold (1913)isviewed from the historical perspective in two
phas| es.| The| first was| the| spre| ading| of Muslim suprem| acy| through conquests,| which
hecalls„Jih| ad‟. The| second,| was| missionary| activiti| es,| which thems| elv| es| wer| e| born out
ofa| re| action| to Christian| missionary| activiti| es| in Muslim lands,| with only margin| al|
Muslim missionary| activiti| es| carri| ed| out by trad| ers| taking| plac| e| betw| e| en| the| two
phas| es.| Though Anold (1913)correctly| points to the| rel| ationship| betw| e| en| jihad| and|
missionary| activiti| es| of Muslims, his pres| ent| ation| of da‟w| ah| dev| elopm| ent| is
oversimplifi| ed.| First of all,| he under| estim| at| es| Qur‟|‟ anicpronouncem| ents| reg| arding|
missionary| activiti| es.S| econdly,| his portray| al| of da‟w| ah| ignores| the| fact| that| Muslims
employ| ed| itas much toward| fellow| Muslims as| to non-Muslims.Thirdly, pe| ac| eful| “non-
jih| adic” da‟wah| was| practic| ed| by Muslims as| e| arly| as| the| 9th and| 10th centuri| | es.
D| a‟w | ahas| an| Islamic| concept| can| be| trac| ed| to the| Qur‟an| and| Hadith,| both of which
hav| e| provided| various| me| anings| of the| term.| The| word da‟wahhas| be| en| used| in the|
19
Qur‟an,| according| to Egdunas| (2004), “over| a| hundred| times”| one| of which is Qur‟an|
12:108:
ُق ْو َٕ ِزِٓ عَجِٞيِٜ أَدػُْ٘ إِ َىٚ ا ََّّللِ ػَ َيٚ ثَ ِصٞ َشحٍ أََّب َٗ ٍَ ِْ ارَّجَِْٜؼَ َٗعُجْ َحب َُ ا ََّّللِ َٗ ٍَب أََّب ٍِ ِْ ا ْى َُ ْش ِش ِمٞ َِ
this is my w | ay; I invit | e unto All | ah (th | at is, to on | en | ess of All| ah“ صلى:( هللا عليَ و سلن S | ay (O Muh | amm| ed
– Isl | amic Monoth | eism) with sur| e knowl | edg | e. I | and whoso | ev| er follows m| e ( | also must invit | e All | ah –
Isl | amic Monoth | eism with sur| e knowl | edg | e). And glorifi | ed | and | ex| alt | ed b | e All | ah ( | abov| e | all th | at th | ey
| associ | at| e | as p | artn | ers with Him). And I | am not of Mushirikin (Polyth | eisms, p | ag| ans, idol | at| ers | and
disb | eli | ev| ers in on | en | ess of All | ah; thos| e who worship oth | er | along with All | ah or s| et up riv | als or p | artn | ers
to All | ah”
(Qur| an, 12:108).
Qur‟an| 5:67 also calls for da‟wah:
َٝبأَُّٝ َٖب اى َّشعُ٘ ُه ثَ ّيِ ْغ ٍَب أُّ ِض َه إِ َىْٞ َل ٍِ ِْ َسثِّ َل َٗإِ ُْ َى ٌْ رَ ْفؼَ ْو َف َب ثَ َّي ْغ َذ ِسعَب َىزَُٔ َٗا ََّّللُ ؼَْٝ ِص َُ َل ٍِ ِْ اى َّْب ِط إِ َُّ ا ََّّللَ َال َٝ ْٖ ِذٛ ا ْى َق ْ٘ ًَ
ا ْى َنبفِ ِشٝ َِ
procl | aim (th | e M| ess| ag| e) which h | as b | e| en s| ent down to ,(صيٚ هللا ػيٞٔ ٗ عيٌ O M| ess| eng | er (Muh | amm| ed“
you from your Lord.And if you do not, th | en you h | av| e not conv | ey| ed His M| ess| ag| e. All | ah will prot | ect you
from m| ankind. V| erily, All | ah guid | es not th | e p | eopl | e who disb | eli | ev| e”.
Further, Qur‟an| 3:104 commands:
َٗ ْىزَ ُن ِْ ٍِْ ُن ٌْ أُ ٍَّ ٌخ َٝذػُْ٘ َُ إِ َىٚ ا ْى َخْٞ ِش ََٝٗؤْ ٍُ ُشٗ َُ ثِب ْى ؼَْ ُشٗ ِف ػ َُ ْ٘ َٖ َََْٝٗ ِْ ا ْى َُْ َن ِش َٗأُ ْٗ َىئِ َل ُٕ ٌْ ا ْى َُ ْفيِ ُح٘ َُ
“L| et th | er| e | aris| e out of you | a group of p | eopl | e inviting to | all th | at is good(Isl | am), | enjoining Al- M| a‟ruf (i.| e
Isl | amic Monoth | eism | and | all th | at Isl | am ord | er on | e to do) | and forbidding Al-Munk | ar (polyth | eism | and
disb | eli | ef | and | all th | at Isl | am h | ad forbidd | en). And it is th | ey who | ar| e th | e succ | essful” (Qur| an, 3:104).
From the| abov| e| vers| es| it can| be| observ| ed| that| d| a‟w | ah liter| ally| me| ans| an| invitation|
which could be| to anything.| The| other| me| aning| that| can| be| deriv| ed| from the| abov| e|
vers| es| is that| da‟wahtechnic| ally| is an| invitation| to the| Religion| of Islam.| In various|
20
other| instanc| es| in the| Qur‟an,| the| term| da‟wahhas| be| en| mention| ed,| sometim| es| showing
how da‟wahshould be| done,| who should do it, its religious| basis,| obligations,| and|
significanc| e.| The| instanc| es| cited| abov| e| reg| arding| the| term| da‟w| ah| as| a| term| can| be|
trac| ed| to the| primary| source| of Islam| (the Qur‟an).|
Rec| ently,| ther| e| has| be| en| much discussions on wheth| er| da‟w| ah| can| be| rend| er| ed| as| a
“missionary| activity”.For| it is argu| ed| by some| Muslims as| well| as| non-Muslim
scholars| that| da‟w| ah| distinctly differs| from what,| in the| Christian| tradition,| missionary
has| encomp| ass| ed| (Zebiri, 1997).She points| out that| Islamicda‟w| ah| has,| at| le| ast| until
quite| rec| ently,| lack| ed| authorit| ativ| e| centr| aliz| ed| institutions such as| Christian| missions
had.| The| ultimat| e| aim| of both the| Islamic| da‟w| ah| and| Christian| missions has| be| en| the
spre| ading| of the| mess| ag| e| of their| resp| ectiv| e| faiths| and| subsequ| ent| conversion| of peopl| e|
to that| faith.| It is only with caution| that| terms| like| “missionary| activity,”| “missionari| es”|
and| their variants can| be| appli| ed| to denot| e| the| Islamic| da‟w| ah| and| those| eng| ag| ed| in it.
Fauzi (2014) reproduces Egduna (2004) that da‟wah is an invitation to Islam and a
Christian equivalence of missionary activity.
Scholars often disagree on what constitute the similarity or difference of the two types
of missionary activities. To Zebiri| (1997),„‟While| in the| past| da‟w| ah| has| most often|
be| en| direct| ed| at| lax| or het| erodox| Muslims, it now incre| asingly| targ| ets| non-Muslims,
esp| eci| ally| in the| West| ern| context| ‟‟.This observ| ation| is only parti| ally| true| – Muslims
hav| e| long be| en| practicing| da‟w| ah| toward| non-Muslims thoughtheir| efforts| hav| e| not
alw| ays| be| en| concert| ed| or institutionaliz| ed.| The| fourte| en| -centuri| eslong| history of
da‟w| ah| has | be| en| much more| multifac| et| ed| than| Zebiri| se| ems| to imply.First of all,| the|
Islamic| da‟w| ah| was| first formulat| ed| as| a| principle| of inviting non-Muslims to embr| ac| e|
21
Islam| as found in the| Quran.| Soon aft| erw| ards,| however, it bec| am| e| a| key| term| for
forming organiz| ed| sect| ari| an| structures| for propag| ation| of ten| ets| of given| parti| es| (e.g.,|
Abbasid| da‟w| ah| ) and| sects| (e.g.,| F| atimid Ism | a„ilid| a‟wah| ) within the| Muslim Umma| .
In the| Middle| Ages,| Muslim missionary| activiti| es| towards| non-Muslims prolifer| at| ed|
beyond| the| borders| of the| Muslim world esp| eci| ally| the| Sufi kind in Africa| and| South
East| Asia| (Kat| e| Zebiri,1997).| She explains that although the| specific| term| “da‟w| ah| ”
was| not alw| ays| used,| it was,| howev| er,| used| as| a| term| denoting| religiopolitic| al| ideology|
of sep| ar| at| e| Muslim groups. And only in rec| ent| history, much inconnection| with
reviv| alist| movem| ents| in the| Muslim countries| and| as| a| re| action| to Christian| missions
of the| 19th century,| da‟w| ah| bec| am| e| associ| at| ed| with duty of concern| ed| Muslims to call|
back| fellow| beli| ev| ers| to the| true| path| of God from which they| ar| e| se| en| to hav| e| gone|
astr| ay.| However, the aim of Islamic da‟wah, she thinks, has currently| been redirected
to winning converts| to Islam,| while| the| “calling| back”| of fellow| Muslims has| not
ce| as| ed| eith| er.| This claim by Kate is essentially faulty as the basic aim of Islamic da‟wah is the invitation of non-muslims to the fold of Islam.
One| has| to mak| e| a| distinction betw| e| en| the| term| “da‟w| ah| ” and| the| actu| al| missionary|
(proselytizing)| efforts| of Muslims.According Mahafuz (1975), the| term| encomp| ass| es|
more| than| missionary| activity.In| the| religious| domain,| it can| me| an| pray| er,| while| it also|
can| ref| er| to activiti| es,| like| addr| essing| and| calling.Th| e| missionary| activiti| es| of Muslims
hav| e| not alw| ays| be| en| wrapp| ed| in da‟w| ah| terminology.In| fact,| in many| instanc| es,| the|
very| term| was| not employ| ed.| This, howev| er,| did not mak| e| the| efforts| less| missionary.|
Ther| efor| e,| though ther| e| is a| direct| connection| betw| e| en| the| two, none| fully falls| within
the| other.|
22
Moreov| er,| Zebiri| (1997) correctly| poinst toa| distinction betw| e| en| two sets| of activiti| es,|
both in the| course| of history char| act| eriz| ed| as| da‟w| ah| .Since| jih| ad by, at| le| ast,| some|
Muslim activists| is rel| at| ed| to da‟w| ah| , a| de| ep| er| look into the| rel| ation| betw| e| en|
da‟w| ah| and| jih| ad can| be| mad| e.| Howev| er,| the| concept| of jihad| is, in itself| , a| complex|
one| over| which Muslims hav| e| be| en| arguing| like| they do over| da‟w| ah| . Ther| e| ar| e|
differing,| and| at| times| radic| al| opinions as| to what| the| concept| of jih| ad implies| and|
calls| for. Dep| ending| on the| definition| of jihad,| its rel| ationship| to da‟w| ah| is det| ermin| ed| .
The term Jihad, according to its Arabic implication can mean personal spiritual struggle for self-improvement and against evil. In this respect, jihad could imply leading an islamically exemplary life to win the trust of non-muslims to Islam. Thus, jihad becomes a form of da‟wah. Also, jihad can mean Holy War against non-muslims for various reasons such as expanding the supremacy of Islam, retaliation for earier persecution or suppression, etc. Fauzi (2014) echoes Egduna (2004) that da‟wah implies scholarly preaching while jihad refers to territorial expansion of Muslim rule. If the Islamic mujahidun subdue a group of people, the people are either made to pay levies for living in Islamic state or accepted as Muslims depending on their personal convictions. Thus, Jihad also qualifies as a form of da‟wah. Also, Christians taking part
in Christian-muslim dialogue have been making the distinction betw| e| en| “mission” and|
“proselytism.”| That while| proselytism| is tied| to coerciv| en| ess| and| thus reg| ard| ed|
unacc| ept| abl| e,| mission is| sharing| one‟s| faith| with people from other religions by way of
inviting them to his faith (Zebiri| , 1997).
On his part, Jumua (2004) distinguishes| thre| e| aspects| of da‟w| ah| on the basis of the
audience: the| “inner| -direct| ed”| (within one‟s| self)| , “inter| activ| e”| (addr| ess| ed| toward|
fellow| Muslims), and| other| -direct| ed| (addr| ess| ed| to non-Muslims). Al-Mu„taz| (2002)
23
and Fauzi (2014) identifyintr| aand| | extr| a-ummaic| forms of da‟w| ah| .Al-Mu„taz| (2002)
calls| the| | extr| a-ummaic| da‟w| ah| (da‟wah to non-muslims) “the| grounding da‟w| ah”| as it
is meant to establish a duat in Islam and| the| intra| -ummaic| da‟wah| (da‟wah to fellow
muslims) the| da‟w| ah| ofren| ew| al| and| correction| because it calls back a sinner to the right
path and renew his belief in Allah”. Mend| el| (1995) conceivesda‟w| ah| asa| synonym of
Ummaas da‟wah in Islam connotes collective effort of the rich, the poor, the young and older people as well as men and women of the community of muslims in varying degrees.
Scholars are divided over the issue of when the modern form of organized Islamic
da‟wah started. Arnold (1913)asserts that though da‟wah| ,as| has been known and| vastly|
employ| ed| by Muslims throughout the| Islamic| history, its essenceas| an| institutionaliz| ed|
and| organiz| ed| missionary| activity| for converting| non-Muslims to Islam| , is inde| ed| a|
rec| ent| phenom| enon.| Arnold (1913)in his writing at| the| turn of the| 20th century|
indicates that| the| formation| of societi| es| carrying| on propag| and| a| in an| organiz| ed| and|
system| atic| mann| er| is a| rec| ent| dev| elopm| ent| in the| missionary| history of Islam.”|
According to him, the| institutionaliz| ation| of contempor| ary| da‟w| ah| dev| elop| ed,| in gre| at|
part,| in re| action| to Christian| missions of the| 19th century,| influencing| the| Muslim
perc| eption| of missionary| activity| in gen| er| al,| and| of da‟wah in particul| ar.| He goes on to
clarify that the| second| half| of the| 20th century| has| be| en| mark| ed| by an| ev| er| incre| asing|
scope| of Muslim missionary| activiti| es,| ranging| from publications,| recordings and|
public semin| ars| , to pre| aching| in mosques| and| on stre| et| corners.| Until rec| ently,| a| fac| e| -
to-fac| e| me| eting| was| an| inevit| abl| e| initial| step| in a| mission.Those| se| eking| de| ep| er|
knowledg| e| of Islam| and| having| thoughts of converting| to it had| to turn to peopl| e|
spre| ading| that| knowledg| e,| something| that| basic| ally| me| ant| physically| contacting| the|
24
missionari| es.| He goes on to explain that missionari| es,| in order| to hav| e| longer| and| more|
me| aningful| discussions, had| to look for potenti| al| converts| in plac| es| of gath| ering| or in
peopl| e‟s| living or working spac| e.| He points out that ther| e| ar| e| now numerousIsl| amic|
missionary| institutions in Europe,| North Americ| a,| Africa,| and| Asia.|
Islamic da‟wah, like Christian and other forms of relious da‟wah and activities have
been making substantial use of the media. Fauzi (2014) indicates that in the| last| or so
dec| ad| e,| things hav| e| be| en| changing| radic| ally.| Now, one| ne| eds| not le| av| e| his or her|
home| or office| in order| to contact| Muslim missionari| es| and| immedi| at| ely| rec| eiv| e|
information| on Islam,| while| staying| in perm| an| ent| live| contact:| The| Intern| et| has|
en| abl| ed| peopl| e| to obtain| enormous| amount| of information| with the| le| ast| effort.|
Answers| sought to concret| e| questions| can| be| obtain| ed| almost| instant| an| eously| by
sending| an| e| -mail| mess| ag| e| at| virtually| no cost. Online| confer| enc| es| and| discussions on
Islam| hav| e| becom| e| common and| ther| e| abounds| information| on both da‟w| ah| and|
converting| to Islam.In| sum, physical| contact| has| be| en| incre| asingly| par| all| el| ed| by virtual|
contact| in the fac| e| of thes| e| dev| elopm| ents.| Al-Tahan (1998) argu| es| that| d| a`w | ah in this
kind of global| exch| ang| e| medium| tak| es| on a| whole| new| flavo| r. It is no longersuffici| ent|
to me| et| on a| one| -on-one| basis| but through mass| app| e| al| and| an| appro| achto| mass|
communication.| He feels thatdespite the adoption of the mass communication method
da`w| ah| still rem| ains| a| communication| betw| e| en| he| arts| and| thus, the| global| information|
technology| is only a| door for individuals| to introduce| thems| elv| es| to other| individuals.|
Fauzi (2014) asserts that Islam has long standing connection with the media and that written communication in Islam started with the Qur‟an itself as revelations to Prophet
Muhammad (SAW) were written down from the very beginning of Islam. Fauzi (2014) cites Fang (1997) who holds that writing was the first information revolution whereby
25
people did not have to meet face-to-face in order to communicate. The first form of writing was associated with ancient civilizations such as Egyptians, Greeks, Romans and Mesopotanians who used crude forms of writing such as writing on clay, animal skins, bones and papurus. Fauzi (2014) further points out that the invention of print machines, attributed to the Chinese and its perfection by Gutenberg of Germany lifts up the mass communication media further. The print machine made mass printing possible as the print press where able to do large scale printing on the go. The culmination of mass communication media in the dissemination of information was the wireless communication systems such as the telegraph, telephone, internet, satellite, radio and television. Muslims, as well as non-muslims all over the world are able to access du‟at and da‟wah programmes in the social media such as WhatApp and Facebook and on international Islamic television stations such as Peace Televion and Television Africa for direct responses to mind-boggling questions.
The| contempor| ary| Muslim missionary| activiti| es| hav| e| not yet| be| en| fully appr| eci| at| ed| by
scholars| and| students| of Islam.How| ev| er,| in app| e| aling| to Christians,| du‟at| , both in a|
virtual| and| physical| re| ality,| ar| e| posed| with a| crucial| task| of how to,at| once,| deb| as| e| all
other subjects of worship beside Allahand| adv| anc| e| Islam| ah| e| ad| of them. Siddiqi (1986)
explains that in their| appro| ach| of da‟wah to, for example, prospective Christian|
converts, Muslim missionari| es| employ| a| vast| arr| ay| of concepts| and| imag| es| of
Christianity,| Christians,| and| the| so-call| ed| Christian| cultures.| Those| imag| es,| true| and|
invent| ed,| serv| e| the| purpose| of putting the| Christian| dogmas,| beli| efs,| traditions,|
customs, and| social| practic| es| into opposition to their| Islamic| polemic| al| counterp| arts|
and| of conveying| thes| e| imag| es| of Christians| and| Christianity| to fellow| Muslims. If
da‟w| ah| activists| hav| e| any| impact| on gen| er| al| Muslim audi| enc| es,| their| perc| eiv| ed|
26
underst| anding| of Christians| could serv| e| as| a| ref| er| enc| e| point for common beli| ev| ers,|
maint| aining| ster| eotypic| al| imag| es| of Christianity,| Christians| and| their| cultures.|
Though many| du‟at| ar| e| concern| ed| with spre| ading| Islam| among| non-Muslims, larg| e|
numbers| of Islamic| du‟at| turn their| att| ention| to and| devot| e| their| work to fellow|
Muslims. Da‟w| ah| toward| fellow| Muslims – that| is, intraUmmaic| da‟wah – se| eks| to
incre| as| e| religious| aw| ar| en| ess| among| the| Muslim mass| es| and| induce| them| to comply
with the| Islamic| injunctions extr| act| ed,| foremost,| from the| Qur‟an| and| Sunna| h of
Muhamm| ad| (SAW). According to Siddiqi (1986) the| ultimat| e| goal| of such da‟w| ah| is to
bring about| total| Islamiz| ation| of both public and| privat| e| spher| es| of the| alr| e| ady| existing|
Muslim societi| es.| This can| be| achi| ev| ed| only through nurturing individual| and| social|
Islamicity| – a| conscious all| -embr| acing| commitment| to Islam.|
2.3 Da’wah Methodology
The approach to a successful da‟wahis grounded in the Qur‟an and the Sunnah of
Prophet Muhammad (SAW). Suleiman (1999) highlights that da‟w| ah| methodology| can|
be| trac| ed| to the| Qur‟an| and| the| Hadith| of Prophet| Muhamm| ed| (S.A.W). Thes| e| two
fundamental sources| of Islam| abound| with directives for undertaking d| a‟w | ah. The fundamental tool that marks the success of a da‟wah is avoidance of the use of force.
The Qur‟an| urges| Muslims to avoid| the| use| of force| in persu| ading| peopl| e| to convert| to
Islam| and| in gen| er| al| matt| ers| of religion:|
َال إِ ْم َشآَ فِٜ اى ِذّٝ ِِ َقذْ رَجََّٞ َِ اى ُّش ْشذُ ٍِ ِْ اىغَ ِّٜ َف َ ِْ َٝ ْن ُف ْش ثِبى َّطب ُغ٘ ِد َُٝٗ ْؤ ٍِ ِْ ثِب ََّّللِ َف َقذْ اعْزَ َْغَ َل ثِب ْىؼُ ْش َٗحِ ا ْى ُ٘ثْ َقٚ َال اّفِ َصب ًَ
َى َٖب َٗا ََّّللُ عَ َِٞ ٌغ ػَيِٞ ٌ
“Th | er| e sh | all b | e no compulsion in [| acc | ept | anc | e of] th | e r| eligion. Th | e right cours| e h | as b | ecom| e cl | e| ar from
th| e wrong. So who | ev| er disb | eli | ev| es in t | aught | and b | eli | ev| es in All | ah h | as gr| asp | ed th | e most trustworthy
h | andhold with no br | e| ak in it, | and All | ah is H| e| aring | and Knowing [Qur‟| an 2:256]”.
27
It follows from Qur‟an| 2:256 that| the| most acc| ept| abl| e| way| to invite someon| e| to Islam|
would be| to convince| them of Islamic| spirituality| through a| logical| pres| ent| ation| of
facts. Most scholars| point to Qur‟an| 16:125 as| the| ref| er| enc| e| point for the| methodology|
ford| a‟w | ah. In highlighting the| methodologi| es| of d| a‟w | ah, other petinent references
from the Qur‟an| are below:|
َٗ َال رَغُجُّ٘ا ا َّى ِزٝ َِ َٝذػُْ٘ َُ ٍِ ِْ دُٗ ُِ ا ََّّللِ َفَٞغُجُّ٘ا ا ََّّللَ ػَذْ ًٗا ثِغَْٞ ِش ػِ ْي ٌٍ َم َزىِ َل َصَّٝ َّْب ىِ ُن ِّو أُ ٍَّ ٍخ ػَ َ َي ُٖ ٌْ ثُ ٌَّ إِ َىٚ َسثِّ ِٖ ٌْ ٍَ ْش ِجؼُ ُٖ ٌْ
َفَُْٞجِّئُ ُٖ ٌْ ثِ َب َمب ُّ٘ا ؼَْٝ َ ُي٘ َُ
“And insult not whom th | ey (disb | eli | ev| ers) worship b | esid | es All | ah, l | est th | ey insult All | ah wrongfully
without knowl | edge.| Thus w | e h | av| e m| ad| e f| air-s| e| eming to | e| ach p | eopl | e its own doings; th | en to th | eir Lord
is th | eir r| eturn | and H| e sh | all th | en inform th | em of | all th | at th | ey us| ed to do[Qur‟| an, 6:108]”.
Thus, a da‟i or a Muslim is forbidden from using abusive words in human relationships or in the coruse of doing da‟wah. They are not supposed to insult, even an idol in order not to provoke a negative response from the idol worshiper – he does not insult Allah in return.
ادْعُ إِ َىٚ عَجِٞ ِو َسثِّ َل ثِب ْى ِح ْن َ ِخ َٗا ْى َ ْ٘ ػِ َظ ِخ ا ْى َحغََْ ِخ َٗ َجب ِد ْى ُٖ ٌْ ثِب َّىزَٜ ِٕ ِٜ أَ ْحغَ ُِ إِ َُّ َسثَّ َل ُٕ َ٘ أػَْ َي ٌُ ثِ َ ِْ َض َّو ػَ ِْ عَجِٞيِ ِٔ َٗ ُٕ َ٘
أػَْ َي ٌُ ثِب ْى َُ ْٖزَ ِذٝ َِ
Invit | e to th | e w | ay of Lord with wisdom | and good instruction, | and | argu | e with th | em in | a w | ay th | at is b | est.
Ind | e| ed, your Lord is most knowing of who h | as str| ay| ed from His w | ay, | and H| e is most knowing of who is
(rightly) guid | ed [Qur| an, 16:125].
Qur‟an| 16:125 is, ther| efor| e,| the| pivot aroud which this study revolves.In his
comment| ary| to the| vers| e,| Abdullah| (1983) observ| es:| “In thes| e| wonderful| pass| ag| es| ar| e|
laid| down principles| of religious| te| achings| which ar| e| good for all| times,| but wher| e| ar| e|
the| te| ach| ers| with such qualific| ations?| We| must invite| all| to the| way| of Allah| and|
28
expound| his univers| al| will. We| must do it with wisdom and| discretion,| me| eting| peopl| e|
on their| own ground and| convincing them| with illustrations| from their| own knowledg| e|
and| exp| eri| enc| e,| which may| be| very| narrow| or broad.| Our pre| aching| must not be|
dogmatic,| not self| -reg| arding,| not offensiv| e| but gentl| e,| consider| at| e| and| such as| will
attr| act| their| att| ention.| Our mann| ers| and| argum| ents| should not be| acrimonious| but
mode| lled| on the| most gracious| ex| ampl| e| so that| the| he| ar| er| may| say| to himself| „this man|
is not de| aling| mer| ely| with diel| ectrics| and| his motive| is the| Love| of man| and| Love| of
God‟‟. According to Shamim| (1989), the| goal| of da‟wahshould not be| oblivion to the|
da'| iev|| en| for a| moment.| He continues to explain that all the du‟ee‟s planning,| program|
and| his struggle| should and| must rotat| e| only on the| axis| of d| a‟w | ahso as to contribute
his part to making Islamic religion dominant.| Every| move| of his life| must promote| the|
caus| e| that| is most de| ar| to Allah| and| His Prophet| Muhamm| ad| (SAW).
In his comment| ary| of the| Qur‟an| , Abdalla (1983) amply| demonstr| at| es| that| wisdom,
gentl| e| or decorous| spe| ech,| exc| ell| ent,| intell| ectu| al| and logical| argum| ent| ation| of the|
scholar| and| his, love| for man| and| of God should not be| question| abl| e| and| should
actu| ally| be| his hallm| ark.| Thes| e| very| critical| asp| ects| of da‟w| ah| ar| e|
indispens| abl| e.For| ex| ampl| e,| the| da| ‟ee will hav| e| to me| et| peopl| e| on their| own ground,
and| use| their| own sources| to point out the| truth of Islam| to them.| One| will ne| ed| to
identify| his or her| audi| enc| e| and| then| shap| e| his mess| ag| e| in a| way| that| attr| acts| their|
att| ention.| To me| et| peopl| e| on their| own ground will requir| e| the| pre| ach| er| to be| vers| atil| e|
and| well| versed in the Qur‟an and Sunna such that| his margin| of error| will be| minimal.|
He| should try to acquir| e| sufficient knowledg| e| in the| various| world religions| to mak| e|
his point cle| ar| when| pre| aching.| He| should also| acquir| e| knowledg| e| in the| physical| as|
29
well| as| the| social| scienc| es| such as| Sociology, Psychology, Philosophy, Biology,
Astronomy| and| Medicine.|
A da‟ee‟s pronouncements also contribute to the success of d| a‟w | ah. Abdullah| (1983)
considers| gentl| en| ess| and| consider| at| ion| in spe| ech| as| indispensable| to the methodology|
of d| a‟w | ah. To him, ada‟ee| should,asa| matt| er| of gre| at| importanc| e,| me| asur| e| and| weigh|
the| likely| eff| ect| of his utter| anc| es| befor| e| letting| them| out if he wishes da‟wah to
achieve its intended result. The| mess| ag| e| should be| intend| ed| to mak| ing| a| positive|
impact| on the| listening,| viewing| or re| ading| public.Hussien(2009)| asserts that it is not
just a| matt| er| of telling| the| truth in pre| aching,| but how the| pre| ach| er| communicat| es| the|
truth to the| listening| public to mak| e| it attr| activ| e| and| worth considering.| He believes that
anyda‟i| whoavoid| s dogmatism| and| eng| ag| e| s in a| dynamic| and| continues| process| of
updating| himself| and exposing himself| to new| ways| of doing things has the tendency to succeed.
The| pre| ach| er| should adopt| a| methodology| that| motivat| es| and| eng| ag| es| the| att| ention| of
the| audi| enc| e| and| at| the| sam| e| time| should be| in conformity with the| Qur‟an| and| Hadith| .
Extrem| e| self| -resp| ect,| aggr| andiz| em| ent| of da‟i| is not app| e| aling| postures| the| da‟i| should
exhibit| in achi| eving| the| objectiv| es| of da‟w| ah| and| should ther| efor| e| be| avoid| ed| in the|
da‟w| ah| processAbdull| ah| (1983). Al-Tahan (1998) enumerates qualities such as resp| ect,|
aff| ability| and| humility of the| da‟i| as| being very| critical| for the| success| of da‟w| ah.| He
thinks that in persu| ading| peopl| e| to acc| ept| Islam,| the| da‟i| should use| dec| ent|
argum| ent| ation| in highlighting the| mess| ag| e| of Islam| and also his ability| to pres| ent| the|
truth of Islam| in a| convincing mann| er| is very| critical| bec| aus| e| he| is destroying| other|
peopl| e‟s| opinions and| worldviews| and| repl| acing| them| with Islamic| alt| ern| ativ| es.|
30
Above| all,| the| love| of God and| the| love| of mankind| ar| e| crucial| in eng| aging| in the|
ent| erpris| e| of d| a‟w | ah. Jamal (2000) indicates that| it is necessary the| da‟ee| be| ars| in mind
that| the| purpose| of d| a‟w | ahis to win the| love| of God and| man.| To him, theda‟i| should
want| somebody| to becom| e| a| Muslim bec| aus| e| he desir| es| joy and| good for the| would-be
convert.| One| should hav| e| a| cle| ar| mind in doing d| a‟w | ah, exp| ecting| absolutely no
material gain from the| prospective convert| but conforming to the| will of Allah.| The|
da‟ee| is obliged| to tak| e| the| mess| ag| e| of Islam| to peopl| e| bec| aus| e| he| wishes| for them| the|
favour| that| he got for being| a| Muslim. His effort| is to sell| and| shar| e| his joy and|
blessing| with humankind.| It is of much significanc| e| for one| in the| ent| erpris| e| of da‟w| ah|
to know that| d| a‟w | ahis giving glad| tidings and| guarantee of safety from punishment to
his audi| enc| e.| The| Holy Prophet| (S.A.W) in Qur‟an| 33:45-47 is| reminded of his duty to give glad tidings to the converts of islam and of the consequrnces which will befall people who deny the message of Islam:
“O Proph | et, sur| ely w | e h | av| e s| ent you | as | a witn | ess | and | as | a b | e| ar| er of good n | ews | and | as | a w | arn | er | and | as
on| e inviting to All | ah by his p | ermission | and | as light-giving torch. And giv | e to th | e b | eli | ev| ers th | e good
n | ews th | at, th | ey sh | all h | av| e | a gr| e| at gr| ac| e from All | ah”.
The| intention| of the| call| er| from the| abov| e| vers| e| should be| nothing but to ple| as| e| God
and| to sav| e| fellow| human| beings;| bringing them| to shar| e| in the| joy that| the| pre| ach| er|
has| discover| ed.| Any other| motive| for undert| aking| da‟w| ah,| be| it financi| al| gain| or fam| e,|
may| nullify one‟s| missionary| efforts.|
2.4 Who is Responsible for Da’wah in Islam?
Who has the responsibility of executing d| a‟w | ah in Islam: the individual Muslim, the entire Muslim Umma, the learned Islamic scholars or all the above? In a bid to provide
31
answers to these questions, scholars have advance various arguments to support their
stands as follows: Audience of d| a‟w | ahand| d| a‟w | ahspeci| alist| hav| e| argu| ed| from the|
perspective of thehadith| and| Qur‟an| that| Islamic| propag| ation| is an| obligation| or duty of
all| Muslims. Manshhour| (1999) bas| ed| his re| asoning| on the| leg| al| traditions| of Islam,|
and| insists| that:| “It is well| known that| Islamic| Law| has| mad| e| it our responsibility| to
invite| others| to Allah| and| permit| the| good and| forbid the| wrong. Everyon| e| of us will be|
question| ed| by Allah| as| to wheth| er| he| actu| ally| did invite| his family,| neighbours,| friends|
and| acqu| aint| anc| es| to Allah,| to adopt| the| Book of Allah| and| the| Sunnah| of His
Mess| eng| er.‟‟| As for inviting peopl| e| to Islam,| a| Muslim will be| rew| ard| ed| for it, and|
will be| pen| aliz| ed| for neglecting it.Egdunas| (2004)agrees with Manshhour| (1999) that,|
“D| a‟w | ah to Allah| is a| duty on ev| ery| Muslim at| ev| ery| ag| e| ‟‟.
The Prophet is reported to have commanded Muslims to do da‟wah, even with a singular hadith or
Qur‟anic verse they happen to understand.
This hadith| is indicativ| eof| the| fact| that| d| a‟w | ah is a| duty of ev| ery| Muslim wheth| er| the|
person| is de| e| ply rooted| in Islamic| knowledg| e| or not. The| mat| eri| al| point is that| the|
individual| should be| abl| e| to convince| someon| e| through eith| er| words or action| s to
convert| to Islam.| By stating| that| d| a‟w | ahis both Fard| ayn| (individual| responsibility)| and|
Fardkif| ay| a| (collectiv| e| responsibility),| it me| ans| that| ev| ery| Muslim owes| it a| duty to
pre| ach| in one| way| or the| other| ev| en| if it is a| word about| Allah| that| is communicat| ed| to
a| non-Muslim or a| devi| ant| Muslim to shar| e| the| joy and| be| auty| of the| Islamic| faith.| On
the| other| hand,| a| group of peopl| e| should be| constituted| in the| society,| whose| primary|
responsibility| should be| to eng| ag| e| in d| a‟w | ah. Ther| efor| e,| both the| le| arn| ed| Islamic|
scholar| and| the| ordinary| Muslim hav| e| roles| to play,| at differ| ent| lev| els,| in the|
dissemin| | ation of Islam through da‟w| ah| .
32
Like the aforementioned scholars, Ezzati| (2002) holds that: “Islam| reg| ards| the|
pre| aching| of truth (al| -Haqq)| as| the| responsibility| of the| entir| e| Muslim community and|
not a| purely| profession| al| duty of the| Ulam| a| (Religious| scholars| )‟‟. The| le| ad| ership| of
Islam| deriv| es| its authority| from the| doctrine| of d| a‟w | ahand| is not the| other| way| round.
This me| ans| d| a‟w | ah is not an| exclusiv| e| duty of Islamic| scholars| but an| individual| and|
collectiv| e| responsibility| of the| entir| e| Muslim community. Ta‟im| a| &| Salih| (1998),
“D| a‟w | ah to God is an| obligation| ofev| ery| Muslim, mal| e| and| fem| al| e,| in the| limits of
one‟s| knowledg| e| which is the| theor| etic| al| ceiling| that| det| ermin| es| what| lev| el| of
d| a‟w | ahan| individual| Muslim can| att| ain.| The| amount| of information| and| underst| anding|
of the| religion| of Islam| as| well| as| other| faiths| in what| det| ermin| es| the| lev| el| of d| a‟w | ah
for the| individual| Muslim can| eng| ag| e.| The| less| er| the| knowledg| e| and| exp| ertis| e| of the|
individual| Muslim when| it comes| to matt| ers| of faith,| the| more| limited| the| scope| of
d| a‟w | ah activiti| es| he| is obliged| to undert| ak| e‟‟.|
As a| matt| er| of importanc| e,| it may| not be| an| obligation| of the| individual| Muslim to
eng| ag| e| in d| a‟w | ahwhen| he| does| not hav| e| credibl| e| information| of the| issues| he| want| s to
pre| ach| on, as| it can| rath| er| be| injurious to d| a‟w | ah .D| a‟w | ah according| to Murad| (1998),
cannot| be| given| up or be| part| -time| occupation;| it must engage the| life| a| Muslim. This
implies that every| Muslim is responsibl| e| for d| a‟w | ahwhat| ev| er| his vocation| may be| . contrary to the view that a muslim must command an extensive knowledge of the
Qur‟an and Hadith before he or she could do da‟wah, Tamimi| (2000) holds that:| “A
Muslim is a| da‟ee| all| his life| and| must propag| at| e| Islam| no matt| er| how limited| or
ext| ensiv| e| his knowledg| e| is of the| Qur‟an| and Sunnah| ”. For Ahmad (1982), the|
profession| of a Muslim does| not ex| empt| him from d| a‟w | ah. He should translate d| a‟w | ah
in his professional job wheth| er| he or she is a| lawy| er,| te| ach| er,| doctor, psychologist,
33
nurse| or what| ev| er| provided the profession does not conflict with the doctrime of Islam.
Thus, the profession of a Muslim he| is still cap| abl| e| of conducting d| a‟w | ahand| should
not use| the| natur| e| of his or her| work as| an| excus| e| to avoid| the d| a‟w | ahent| erpris| e.|
The entire life of a Muslim is a demonstration of d| a‟w | ah. Qur‟an| 13:104enjoins|
Muslims to “invit | e to goodn| ess, | enjoining wh| at is right | and forbidding wh| at is
wrong”.This could, among| other| things, imply that the Muslim has the responsibility to
transmit d| a‟w | ah whether he belongs to the class of the le| arn| ed| profession| al| who should
larg| ely,| butnot exclusiv| ely,| shoulder| the| task| of d| a‟w | ahor the commoners among
muslims. It is ther| efor| e,| cle| ar| from the| prec| eding| discussion that| da‟w| ah| is a| duty of
ev| ery| Muslim irresp| ectiv| e| of their| lev| el| of intellig| enc| e.| Their d| a‟w | ahresponsibiliti| es|
and| activiti| es| should commensur| at| e| their lev| el| of knowledg| e| and| underst| anding| of
Islam;| at| le| ast,| by le| adding| ex| empl| ary| Muslim lifestyl| e.| It is also| not ten| abl| e| for
Muslim to use| his profession| as| a| basis| for avoiding| da‟w| ah| activiti| es.| As indicat| ed| in
the| Quran| 3:104. Ther| e| should be| a| group of peopl| e| in the| Muslim community; whose|
main| concern| should be| to pre| ach.|
2.5 Qualities and Characteristicsof a Successful Da’ee
One| of the| most instrument| al| factors| in a| successful| d| a‟w | ahis the| char| act| er| and| person| al|
qualiti| es| of the| pre| ach| er.| His char| act| er| should be| a| refl| ection| of the| very| things he| calls|
peopl| e| to with his tongue.| His beh| aviour| should not be| se| en| to be| unpar| all| el| to his oral|
pronouncem| ents.| The| pre| ach| er‟s| lev| el| of intellig| enc| e,| underst| anding,| of not only the|
Qur‟an| and| Sunnah, but also| a| thorough study and| appr| eci| ation| of other| world
religionsand| their creeds. He| should also| hav| e| knowledg| e| in both the| physical| and|
social| scienc| es| in order| to mak| e| his mess| ag| e| more| attr| activ| e| and| am| en| abl| e| to his
34
audi| enc| e.It| is also| a| fact| that| the| lev| el| of intellig| enc| e,| knowledg| e| and| underst| anding| of
the| da‟ee| in carrying| out d| a‟w | ahis very| important.| He| should hav| e| exc| ell| ent| social|
rel| ations| with peopl| e| within and| beyond| his community. He| should be| kind,
appro| ach| abl| e,| pati| ent| and| hav| e| the| willingness| to support the| helpl| ess,| ne| edy| and| poor
in the| society| when| the| ne| ed| aris| es.| His faith| should be unshaky.Egdunas| (2004)argu| es|
that| det| ermin| ation| and| beli| e| far| e| fundam| ent| al| to the| succe| ss of the da‟ee. He believes
that any doubt in the faith| of the da‟ee in Islam| and| its precepts invalid| at| es| da‟w| ah.| For
him, d| a‟w | ah is not “a| se| arch| of the| truth but the| spre| ading| of the| known truth”. What|
this me| ans| is that| the| pre| ach| er| should hav| e| absolut| e| faith| and| conviction of the| path| he|
has| chosen| befor| e| he| can| invite| others| to it. Thus, it is logical that faith and conviction
of the Islamic creed presupposes the liecence to undertake d| a‟w | ah.
The| one| who has| faith| in Islam| and| possess| es| knowledg| e| of it is of cert| ain| calibr| e| and
is therefore, classified as an| ide| al| da‟ee| . Sami| Ullah (2004) poses| the| question| that, “If
emb| ellishing| ones| elf| with moral| exc| ell| enc| e| is obligatory| for Muslims, then| what| about|
the| da‟i| who carri| es| the| bann| er| of d| a‟w | ahand| calls| peopl| e| to it?‟‟ This essentially means that the da‟ee is supposed to be an example of moral excelence for the succss of
d| a‟w | ah. He| goes| furthfer| to provide| an| answ| er| to his que| stion: “His d| a‟w | ah has| to be| a|
refl| ection| of how he| is. That| is why possessing| moral| integrity| is obligatory| and|
ess| enti| al| in carrying| out properly| that| which Allah| has| burden| ed| him with”. This
me| ans| that,| the| da‟ee| should hav| e| no moral| def| ects| whatso| ev| er| but should be| upright
and| unquestion| abl| e| in his moral| and| spiritual| life.As| a| da‟ee| , his moral| life| should be|
abov| e| the| ordinary| Muslim and| perh| aps| att| ain| the| status| of what,| Egdunas| (2004)
describ| es| “a| Muslim Par| exc| ell| enc| | e”(a| life| abov| e| repro| ach| in morality| ).
35
The Muslim‟s personal life is crucilal for the achievement of da‟wah objectives. For
Ismil (1982), the| da‟ee| must att| ain| (or at| le| ast| be| on his way| to) the| height| of what| he|
describ| es| as| “Islamic| ity” which implies that the da‟ee| should fre| e| himself| of all| moral|
laps| es| and| posses| an| unquestion| abl| e| moral| char| act| er,| which is worth emul| ating.| This
means the| da‟ee| should first se| arch| and| discover| Islam| befor| e| inviting others| to it. For
the| task| of d| a‟w | ah, the| beli| ef| of the| da‟ee| is critical| and cannot| be| over sufficient.| The
knowledg| e| and| underst| anding| of the Qur‟an and Sunnahgo | hand| in hand| with the| faith|
of the| da‟| ee for the success of d| a‟w | ah. In the| view| of Egdunas,| being| a| Muslim is
much more| than| beli| ef| alon| e.| Howev| er| sincer| e,| aft| er| beli| ef,| the| very| fundam| ent| al|
component| is est| ablish| ed;| actu| al| outward| da‟w| ah| begins| with knowledg| e,| which, in
itself,| is an| obligation| for ev| ery| Muslims.
Good qualities of the da‟i contribute to the success of d| a‟w | ah. Siddiqi (1989) is of the|
view| that| the| hallmark of successful d| a‟w | ah is the pre| ach| er‟s| knowledg| e| of the| Qur‟an,|
Sunnah,| and| the| Islamic| re| ligion in all| its ramific| ations| including its history, fiqh
(jurisprudence), economics,| family| life,| politics, and| many| other| fields| of Islamic|
le| arning.| To him, the| pre| ach| er| should also| hav| e| what| he| call| s| “a| working knowledg| e”|
and| underst| anding| of other| world religions,| esp| eci| ally| Christianity| and| Judaism.H| e|
should ag| ain| hav| e| knowledg| e| and| underst| anding| of the| culture| and| customs of the|
group of peopl| e| he| is addr| essing.| Knowledg| e| of thes| e| asp| ects| of the| audi| enc| e‟s| life| is
probably| important| in assisting| the| da‟ee| to properly| shap| e| his mess| ag| e| in a| mann| er|
that| will not be| offensiv| e| to the| sensibiliti| es| of the| audi| enc| e| but rath| er| be| put in a| way|
that| is agr| e| e| abl| e| to the| customs and| cultures| of the| targ| et| groups at| the| sam| e| time|
maint| aining| its Islamic| rel| ev| anc| e.| Siddiqi (1989) also explains that appreciating the verse or Hadith a da‟ee is to use in da‟wah is largely determines the acceptance of the
36
message. He further asserts that the approach of the da‟i in delivering his message contribute significantly to the assimilation of his message by the audience. For instance, in giving da‟wah to a Christian, the da‟ee must focus on what Islam and
Christianity share in common in terms of beliefs such as Judgemnet Day, sin and repentance, the existence of Heaven and Hell, among others, in order to lower tension and prepare the person‟s mind for his unique mission. The da‟i then proceeds to clarify the misconceptions about these beliefs such as the blood of Jesus clenses a believer‟s sins to help him or her attain salvation and go to Heaven,
It is observed that believers who are bereft of the real essence of d| a‟w | ah are likely to
resort to violence and use of abusive words in doing d| a‟w | ah. A renown Islamic
da‟eeAhmed| De| ed| at| , in one of his lecturesexpl| ains| that d| a‟w | ahin Islam| is a|
responsibility| of ev| ery| Muslim and| comes| with its rules| and| regul| ations.| If the|
followers| of a| scholar| ar| e| perc| eiv| ed| to be| ignorant| despit| e| his te| achings,| it is a| problem|
with da‟w| ah| in that| environm| ent.| Doing d| a‟w | ahin the| way| prescrib| ed| by Allah| is the|
most recomm| end| ed| and| most effici| ent.| Those| who do not follow the| advic| e| of Allah|
and| His Mess| eng| er| in doing d| a‟w | ah are most likely to fail| miser| ably.| Harsh| words and|
insults nev| er| win converts;| it only pushes| them| aw| ay| as| Allah| said| in Quran| , 2:263:
َق ْ٘ ٌه ؼٍَْ ُشٗ ٌف َٗ ٍَ ْغفِ َشحٌ َخْٞ ٌش ٍِِّ َصذَ َق ٍخ َٝزْجؼَُ َٖآ أَ َرٙ َٗهللاُ غَِْ ُّٜ َحيِٞ ٌ
Kind words | and th | e cov | ering of f| aults | ar| e b | ett | er th | an ch | arity follow | ed by injury. All | ah is fr| e| e of | all
w | ants, | and H| e is Most-forb | e| aring.
It is obious from the verse that ada‟eewho wants to achieve the intended target of
da‟wah needs to demonstrate toler| ance,| underst| anding,| pati| ence| and| depth of
knowledg| e| on the subject of d| a‟w | ah. A person| doing da‟w| ah| has| no justification,|
whatso| ev| er,| to insult or use harsh| onhis| target of d| a‟w | ah(Galwash,1985).According to
37
Shakir (2005), when| Allah| sent| Musah| (Moses)| and| his brother| Harun| (Aaron)| to
Firaun| (Phar| aoh),| He| command| ed| them| to spe| ak| to him kindly and| mildly despit| e|
Firaun| a‟s| claimto| be „God‟ himself.All| ah| says| in Qur‟an,| 20:44:
َف ُق٘ َال َىُٔ َق ْ٘ ًال َّىِٞ ًْب َّىؼَ َّئُ َٝزَ َز َّم ُش أَ ْٗ َٝ ْخشَٚ
And sp | e| ak to him with g | entl | e sp | e| ech th | at p | erh | aps h | e m| ay b | e r| emind | ed or f| e| ar (All | ah)
The| incident| abov| e| projects| the| importanc| e| of spe| aking| gently| and| mildly when| doing
da‟w| ah| and| also gives| da‟| i| s a sence of security that| Allah,| theAlmighty, is alw| ays| with
them| and| se| es| ev| erything| that| happ| ens| along| the| way| . Furthermore, Mujahid (2000)
points to the necessity for the| da‟i| to hav| e| the| quality| of dynamism| and| knowledg| e| of
the| cultural| practic| es| of the| peopl| e| among| whom he| is pre| aching| in order| for him to
broad| en| his scope| of knowledg| e| to be| abl| e| to make analogies with the physical
environment of the prospective converts for easy assimilation of d| a‟w | ah message.
To this end, d| a‟w | ah in the Wa Municipality equally requires a deeper knowledge and understanding of the environment or culture of the people for its ultimate success. For
instance, two du‟at from Egypt wer| e| sent| to the| Muslim Community of Wa one before
the other. One of the du‟at, in the person of Mustapha, conducted his d| a‟w | ah along side the culture of the people while the other, in the person of Abdul-Aziz, contradicted the
people‟s culture in his d| a‟w | ah by trying to bring radical changes in the local culture instantly.His approach, which tries to sideline the environment of the audience led him into conflict with the local people and finally he was recalled to Egypt.
38
2.6 Da’wah as an Invitation of Non-Muslims to Islam
Da‟w| ah| ,as| a| religious| invitation| in the| Qur‟an| is direct| ed| , primarily| at non-Muslims. In the following verses of the Qur‟an:Q.12:108, Q.13:36, Q.16:125 andQ.23:73,
Muhamm| ad| (SAW) is urged| to invite| the Arab| idol worshipersand| , occasion| ally| Jews|
and| Christians| to Islam. On the| other| hand,| Muslims who have strayed from the right
path are invited to repent and correct their lifestyles. Mahafuz (1975)reports that| in the|
time| of Muhamm| ad‟s| pre| aching,| “da‟w| ah| ” as| a| verb| al| invitation| must hav| e| be| en|
consider| ed| successful| and| complet| e| once| the| invited| person| acc| ept| ed| Islam,|
decl| ar| ed| that there is no god worthy of worship but Allah and| acc| ept| ed|
Muhamm| ad| ‟sapostolic| le| ad| ership.| Religious| instruction into what| constituted| Islamic|
beh| avior| and| beli| ef| in the| Qur‟an| was not captured in “da‟wah| ” terminology.| Even the|
Rev| el| ation,| de| aling| with the Munafiq‟un (hypocrites| who professed Islam openly but
were essentially disbelievers)among| Muslims thems| elv| es| was not consider| ed|
“da‟w| ah| ”eith| er.|
As part of the earlier misconceptions about d| a‟w | ah and its essence, Micha| el|
Cook(2000)thinks| that| the| targ| et| of the| duty or what| the| duty is about| is not clear from
the Qur‟anic verses he considered. He explains that he doesn‟t see in any of the| vers| es|
he| consider| ed| on Islamic d| a‟w | ah any further| indication| as| to what| concret| e| activiti| es|
ar| e| subsumed| under| the| rubric of commanding| right and| forbidding wrong. He
suspectswhetherd| a‟w | ah has to do with a| gen| er| al| duty of ethic| al| affirm| ation| to the|
community, or to the| world at| larg| e| .He believes that the vers| e,| then| allows| two
possibilities, though not mutually| exclusiv| e| infer| enc| es:| On one| hand,| the| duty of
“enjoining| what| is right and| forbidding what| is wrong” is an| intra| -ummaic| matt| er,|
39
while,| on the| other| hand,| it goes| beyond| the| limits of the| Muslim Ummah| to encomp| ass|
the| entire humanity.|
Since| the| true| mess| ag| e| of Qur‟an 3:104 is ambiv| al| ent,| it has| be| en| interpr| et| ed| by
Muslims in ways| to bett| er| me| et| their| objectiv| es,| or rath| er,| to support them.| According
Ezzati| (2002), some years after the death of the Prophet, this vers| e| serv| ed| as| “proof”
that| at| le| ast| some| Muslims ar| e| to do da‟w| ah| toward| fellow| Muslims who hav| e| fall| en|
prey| to wrong doings. Throughout this period, Muslims blend| ed| the| two
notions,“da‟w| ah| ” and| “enjoining| what| is right and| forbidding what| is wrong,” virtually|
upgrading| the| latt| er| to the| lev| el| of the| former.| He se| es| the| two concepts| just as|
synonymous. He highlights that “The| doctrine| of d| a‟w | ahis linked| with the| doctrine| of
Amr bil m | a'roof w | a n| ahi | anil munk | ar(enjoining| the| good and| forbidding the| evil).| The|
two ar| e| identic| al| in the| sens| e| that| Muhamm| ad| (SAW) and| the| Muslims hav| e| nev| er|
be| en| ask| ed| by Allah| to invite| peopl| e| to Islam| itself| but to the| Truth, to enjoin| good and|
forbid evil.Essentially,| this is whatIslam| is about. |
Contrary to the view of Ezzati| (2002), that d| a‟w | ah and enjoining good and forbidding
evil are synonymous: Rida| feels that the concepts must be applied in order. He puts
“da‟w| ah| ” and| “enjoining| what| is right and| forbidding what| is wrong” in chronological|
sequ| enc| e:| First comes| “da‟w| ah| ” as| invitation;| and| if the| invitation| is acc| ept| ed,|
1 “enjoining| what| is right and| forbidding what| is wrong.” Fadlull| ah| (1994)also| mak| es| a|
distinction betw| e| en| “da‟w| ah| ” and| “enjoining| what| is right and| forbidding what| is
wrong,” Though he| does| not opine| wheth| er| they| can| be| simultan| eous| or successiv| e.| To
him, “da‟w| ah| ” covers| more| than| just “enjoining| what| is right and| forbidding what| is
1 Rida| , a| l-Sa| yd Muha| mma| d Ra| shid.Ta| fsir a| l-Qura| n a| l-Ha| kim, IV. Be| irut: Da| r a| l-Fikr p 2
40
wrong”: the| latt| er| has| “cert| ain| limits and| restrictions,| which da‟w| ah| does| not encount| er|
on its long path.”On| e| of the| major| differ| enc| es| betw| e| en| the| two concepts,| according| to
Rida| and| Fadlull| ah,| is that| da‟w| ah| focuses| on non-Muslims, while| “enjoining| what| is
right and| forbidding what| is wrong” is addr| ess| ed| primarily| to fellow| Muslims. The|
two, then,| imply differ| ent| methods.| In this vein,| Qutb (1967)argu| es| that| no poweris|
ne| ed| ed| for da‟w| ah| , implying da‟w| ah| is no more| than| pre| aching.| On the other
hand,enjoining| what| is right and| forbidding what| is wrong requires a great deal of
power| as financial and material resoruces may be needed to execute this. The|
distinction mad| e| by both Rida| and| Fadlull| ah| sep| ar| at| es| thetwo| types of da‟w| ah| .Ide| ally,|
the| extr| a| -ummaic| da‟w| ah| which is directed to non-Muslims is the| major da‟wah| , while|
any| other| activiti| es,| esp| eci| ally| intend| ed| to invite Muslims to practice good and shun
evil, should not be| reg| ard| ed| as| da‟w| ah| but rath| er| “the| enjoining| of what| is right and|
forbidding what| is wrong.”
Some writers also look at the two concepts from the perspective of thire application
after the departure of Muhammad (SAW). Cook (2000), in his investig| ation| of Muslim
writings on the| concept| of “enjoining| what| is right and| forbidding what| is wrong”
identifi| es| ,at| le| ast| , two broad| periods:| the| “old” and| the| “new,”| wher| e| “the| core| of old
conception| was| a| person| al| duty to right and wrongs committed| by fellow| beli| ev| ers| as|
and| when| one| encount| er| ed| them;| the| core| of the| new| conception| is a| system| atic| and|
organis| ed| propag| ation| of Islamic| valu| es| both within and| outside| the| community”.
Although he| focuses| exclusiv| ely| on the| dev| elopm| ent| of the| concept| of “enjoining| what|
is right and| forbidding what| is wrong,” Cook,actu| ally| spe| aks| about| the| dev| elopm| ent| of
da‟w| ah| , wher| e| the| “old” conception| is the| intra| -ummaic| da‟wah| , while| the| “new”|
conception| is the| extr| a| -ummaic| da‟w| ah| . Howev| er,| his ass| essm| ent| is only parti| ally|
41
correct,| for as| will be| shown in subsequ| ent| chapt| ers,| in the| “new”| period| Muslims
devot| e| as| much, if not more| att| ention| to other| Muslims as| to non-Muslims in the| ireffort|
in “enjoining| what| is right and| forbidding what| is wrong.” Cook (2000) is, howev| er,|
correct| about| the| institutionaliz| ation| of da‟wah| “enjoining| what| is right and| forbidding
what| is wrong”. It is inde| ed| ,a| rec| ent| phenom| enon.| Thus, ev| en| though ther| e| has| not
be| en| consensus| among| Muslims as| to what| vers| e| 3:104 assum| es| as| “a| group of peopl| e”|
(esp| eci| allyimport| ant| in the| contempor| ary| context),| it is this and| similar| Quranic|
pass| ag| es| through which Muslims se| ek| to justify their| institutionaliz| ed| and| organiz| ed|
da‟w| ah| practic| e,| both extr| a| -ummaic| and| intra| -ummaic| . The| vers| e| 3:104 is one| of those|
rar| e| cas| es| wher| e| the| Quran| spe| aks| about| a“group”| of peopl| e| who would be| entrust| ed|
with a| cert| ain| task,| nam| ely,| implem| entingwh| at| is consider| ed| right and| banishing| what|
is found to be| wrong.
Among the| Muslim scholars| of the| classic| al| times,| it is| Al-Gh|Zazzali| (1978) who is
known to have maint| ained| that| “enjoining| what| is right and| forbidding what| is wrong”
is fard| kifay| a| (compulsory for a section of Muslim Umma) and not fard| „ayn|
(compulsory for every Muslim). He| distinguishes| five| forms of “enjoining| what| is right
and| forbidding what| is wrong”: giving simple| advic| e;| giving sermons| with “swe| et|
words;” “abusing| and| meting| out harsh| tre| atm| ent;”| applying| force| and| prev| enting| one|
from “doing a| sinful act;”| and| finally,| ass| aulting,| be| ating,| and| thre| at| ening| not to do a|
“sinful act.”| Only in this fifth form one| is requir| ed| to obtain| permission| from
authoriti| es| for his actions.| Al-Ghaz| ali| se| es| force| as| an| integr| al| part| of the| duty,
something| that| inevit| ably| clash| es| with the| injunction of Qur‟an 3:104 “No compulsion
in religion.”| Lat| er| Muslim scholars| do not dissociat| e| the| duty of “enjoining| what| is
right and| forbidding what| is wrong” from the| use| of force.|
42
For Baid| awi| (1846) “enjoining| what| is right and| forbidding what| is wrong” is a|
collectiv| e| activity| and| expl| ains| that| not all| would be| cap| abl| e| of fulfilling the| duty of
“enjoining| what| is right and| forbidding what| is wrong” since| ther| e| ar| e| rules| and|
conditions that| not ev| eryon| e| can| me| et.| He,| howev| er,| fails toel| abor| at| e| upon thes| e| rules|
and| conditions. Thus, his comment| ary| is not very| informativ| e,| though the| basic|
argum| ent| is cle| ar| – the| duty of “enjoining| what| is right and| forbidding what| is wrong”
is a| fard| kifay| a| . Al-Tab| arsi| (1953) justifies| such a| collectiv| e| duty by considering the|
fact| that it would ke| ep| the| Muslim Umma| from splitting into factions,| something|
Muhamm| ad| supposedly| had| fores| e| en.| Explaining| this sam| e| vers| e,| Ibn Kathir| (1989)
thinks the| word “group” denot| es| mujahids| and| „ulam| a| , upholding the| ide| a| that| this
activity| is res| erv| ed| for a| speci| ally| charg| ed| cat| egory| of men| and| barr| ed| to the| untrain| ed|
gen| er| al| public.
The| modern| mufassirs| (translators) are| in agr| e| em| ent| with their| pred| ec| essors.R| ashid|
Rida| argu| es| that| the| vers| e| de| als| with intra| -community matt| ers.| According to him, it
could be| a| group of Muslims who might addr| ess| their| fellow| beli| ev| ers,| if ther| e| is a|
ne| ed| to correct| and| chang| e| cert| ain| unacc| ept| abl| e| actions| or conduct of Muslims,
2 according| to Islam.| For Rida,| like| many| other| mufassirs| , “enjoining| what| is right and|
forbidding what| is wrong” is fard| kifay| a| – a| group duty. Rida‟s| position is echo| ed| byal| -
Tah| an| (1998), who also| implies| that| Muslims ar| e| to “enjoin| what| is right and| forbid
what| is wrong” within the| Muslim Umma| . Al-Tah| an| also| provides| ampl| e| ex| ampl| es|
from the| Hadith| collections| andwritings| of Muslim „ulam| a| that| support the| beli| ef| that|
“enjoining| what| is right and| forbidding what| is wrong” is a| basic requirement, i.e.,|
fard| , and| not mer| ely| nafl| for Muslims. He further contends| that| “enjoining| the| good
2 Rida| , a| l-Sa| yd Muha| mma| d Ra| shid.Ta| fsir a| l-Qura| n a| l-Ha| kim, IV. Be| irut: Da| r a| l-Fikr. pp 28–32)
43
and| forbidding the| evil| includes,| in principle,| two types| of actions:| making| da‟w| ah| as|
well| as| the| Tarbiy| ah| (education| ) and| the| organiz| ation| of the community”(Al-Tahan,
1999).
To Mahmoud (1991),the| task| which has| be| en| plac| ed| on the| shoulders| of the| Umma| by
Allah,| the| Almighty, is expr| ess| ed| in this vers| e| in two terms;| the| first is calling| to
exc| ell| enc| e| and| the| second| is enjoining| good and| forbidding evil.| His observ| ation| also|
suggests| that| ther| e| should be| a| group of concern| ed| Muslims who would be| charg| ed|
with a| double| task| ofda‟w| ah| through knowledg| e| andthrough practic| al| action.| Thus, the|
group would encomp| ass| boththe| extr| a| -ummaic| and| intra| -ummaic| activiti| es.| Yet,| it is
only by transpl| anting| the| me| aning| of da‟w| ah| prev| al| ent| els| ewh| er| e| in the| Qur‟an| that|
da‟wah| can| be| said| to be| applic| abl| e| to fellow| Muslims.
On his part, Cook (2000) aft| er| investig| at| ing| a number| of taf| asir, comes| to the|
conclusion that| the| majority| of mufassir| consider Qur‟an 3:104 to imply that a| group of
concern| ed| and| le| arn| ed| Muslims rath| er| than| the| whole| Muslim Umma are to engage in
da‟wah. Cook asserts that| the| vers| e| me| ans| not mer| ely| a| group of concern| ed| Muslims
but rath| er| the| whole| Umma| . He| explains| that| the| import of the| vers| e| is an| app| e| al| for
the| unity of the| community of beli| ev| ers,| with contrasting| ref| er| enc| e| to e| arli| er|
communities| . Inde| ed,| someof| the contempor| ary| Muslim writers| hav| e| accepted| this
position. For ex| ampl| e,| A| l-Khatib| (1982) agrees that| amr| bil-ma„ruf| wa| nahy| „an| al| -
munkar| is fard| kifay| a| for the| Islamic| Umma| . He| beli| ev| es| that| Qur‟an 3:104 includes|
the| whole| Muslim commonwe| alth| and| not mer| ely| a| group of Muslims.
44
Da‟w| ah| subjects,| consisting of good and bad, human and superhuman,as| revealed in
the| Quran,| ar| e| many and diverse. God, Muhamm| ad| and| other| mess| eng| ers| of Allah,
kings and ordinary| peopl| e,| and| ev| en| Sat| an| and his followers are all given pages in the
Qur‟an. One| could ev| en| say| that| ther| e| ar| e| two competing| camps| employing| da‟w| ah|
(inviting peopl| e).| On one| hand is God, His prophets,| and| beli| ev| ers| and| , on the| other|
hand, is Sat| an| (Q.14:22, Q.31:21) and| idolat| ers| (Q.2:221). Canard (1965) points to the|
da‟w| ah| of fals| e| prophets| as d| a‟w | ah of shaitan (Satan). In the hadith| reported by
Muslim, Muhamm| ad| (SAW) warn| ed| his followers| not to fall| prey| to | al-D| ajj | al‟s
(Satan‟s) da‟w| ah| .
Since| Sat| an| and| infidels| invite| peopl| e| to disobey Allah, the| Qur‟an| and| Sunnahclassify
3 this kind of da‟w| ah| | as anti| -da‟w| ah| . Thus, in the| Qur‟an,| da‟w| ah| as| an| invitation| to
religion| can| be| both neg| ativ| e| (where da‟w| ah| is to any| other| faith| other than Islam)| and|
positive| (where da‟wah is an invitation to Islam).| Under| the| theologic| al| and| historical|
persp| ectiv| e,| the| sat| anic| and| non-beli| ev| er| da‟w| ah| is not the kind ofda‟w| ah| Islam is
calling for.| Thus, Qur‟anic| da‟w| ah| , technic| al| ly, is an invitation of peopl| e| to embr| ac| e|
Islam| and| faithfully| follow its creed.As Carnad (1965) puts it, “In the| religious| sens| e,|
da‟w| ah| is the| invitation,| anaddr| ess| | to men| by God and| the| prophets| to beli| ev| e| in the|
true| religion| of Islam”.|
Among the| da‟w| ah| subjects,| God is the| first and| most important| .It is He| who invites| to
His path| . The Qur‟an 10:25says:„‟And God invit | es to th| e | abod| e of p| e| ac| e, | and guid| es
thos| e whom H| e pl| e| as| es to th| e str| aight p| ath”. Also, Qur‟an 2:186 and 2:221 declare
Allah as the Ultimat| e| Inviter| to whom ev| eryon| e| will hav| e| to be| account| abl| e| to.He|
3 Muslim, 195–, II, p 20,
45
invites| through His mess| eng| ers| and| prophets| to whom he| gives rev| e| alations| as a source
of guidance. All of the messengers of Allah were the original du‟at| . Al-Zubaidi (1989)
argues from the perspective of the Qur‟an and Hadith that Muhamm| ad| (SAW) is the last and the most successful of all the messengersAllah has sent to various Umma at different periods in the history of the world by virtue of having the largest following.
The| Quran| implies| that| da‟w| ah| was| continuously ex| ercis| ed| by God‟s mess| eng| er| s from
Adam, who was the first Prophet to Muhamm| ad| , the last Prophet. Howev| er,| since|
Muhamm| ad| was| the| last| Prophet| (khatm| al| -anbiy| a| ) sent| to mankind| by God, his
mission as| a| da„ee| is of crucial| importanc| e.| In many| instanc| es| in the| Qur‟‟ an God
addr| ess| es| Muhamm| ad| (SAW) and| commands| him to embr| ac| e| da‟w| ah| : “Invite| to the|
Path| of your Lord with wisdom and| good advic| e| ” and| “Say,| this is my way| – I invite|
unto the| God with cle| ar| evid| enc| e,| I and| whoev| er| follows me”| (Qur‟an16:125). Canard
(1965) puts it, “Muhamm| ad‟s| mission was| to rep| e| at| the| call| of past messangers
throught| invitation| to Islam| . Ther| efor| e,| the mission of Muhamm| a| d was da‟wah| -
rel| at| ed| as highlighted by Qur‟an 13:36. According to al| -Tab| arsi| (1953), Muhamm| ad|
was| inviting peopl| e| all| the| time| and| in all| circumst| ances.|
According to Fadlull| ah| (1994), Muhamm| ad| was| no da‟w| ah| theor| ist.| We| have no
reports| of him merely expl| aining| the| me| ans| and methods| of da‟w| ah| to be executed by
the ordinary| beli| ev| er| . Although ther| e| exist| a| number| of hadiths| wher| e| Muhamm| ad| is
supposed| to hav| e| used| the| term| “da‟w| ah.| ” In none| of them| does| he| el| abor| at| e| upon the|
det| ails| of da‟w| ah| practic| e.| Fadlull| ah| (1994)argu|| es| that| the| Qur‟an| is a| complet| e| da‟w| ah|
book which outlines the scope,| directions,| and| gen| er| al| aims| of d| a‟w | ah.Muhamm| ad‟s|
da‟w| ah| , as| far| as| it can| be| interpr| et| ed| from the| Quran| and| Hadith| collections,|
46
constituted| two types| of activiti| es.| The| first being direct| pre| aching| and| was| appli| ed|
primarily, though not exclusiv| ely,| to Arabs.| This direct| pre| aching,| as| command| ed| in
Qur‟an 16:125, presuppos| es| the| Qur‟an| as| the| main| tool for da‟wah. The| term
„wisdom‟ in Qur‟an 16:125 is interpr| et| ed| by al| -Tab| arsi| (1953) to be| a reference to the
Qur‟an| itself.| For the| Qur‟an| is call| ed| wisdom, as it commands| good and| forbids
repulsion| .
The wisdom is rev| e| al| ed| by God to guide da‟is to undertake da‟wah, ther| efor| e,| by
possessing| itMuhamm| ad| was| re| ady| to invite| others| to embr| ac| e| Islam.| From the
accounts of Peters (1994), the| Arabs| Muhamm| ad| pre| ach| ed| to constitute| d two broad|
religious| groups: idolators who were invited to Islamand| the new Muslim converts who
were to be strengthern in the Islamic creed. Griffel| (2000) observ| es| that the| words
„Muslim‟ and| „beli| ev| er‟| in the| Medin| an| chapt| ers| of the| Quran| ar| e| not synonymous, but
arealso| not in contraposition| to e| ach| other.| The| wordspoint to two distinct asp| ects| in
the| life| of the| new| religious| community”. Inde| ed,| not all| Muslims of Muhamm| ad‟s|
time| could be| consider| ed| true| beli| e| vers| in his mess| ag| e| – many| wer| e| only outwardly|
Muslims while| in their| he| arts| they| rem| ain| ed| disbelievers. Al-Zubaidi (1989) identifies
such people as the hypocrites.| Jamal (2000) explains that Muhamm| ad|
(SAW)r| ep| e| at| edly| warn| ed| the| hypocrites| among| Muslims of the| grav| e| consequ| enc| es| of
their| hypocracy.
The| second| form of Muhamm| ed‟s| da‟w| ah| – still beli| ev| ed| by majority| of Muslims and|
gen| er| ally| rej| ect| ed| by non-Muslim scholars| as| being later falsific| ation| – was| lett| er| -
writing, inviting the| rulers| of Byzantin| e| and| Persi| a| to convert| to Islam.| In the view of
Abdul Ghafar (1986)the letter-writing approach to da‟wah started| aft| er| the| tre| aty| of
47
Hud| aybiyy| a(a peace bond signed by Muhammad and the Makkan idolators at
Hudaibiyyah) when| the| Prophet| sent| lett| ers| to the| rulers| of various| countries| inviting
the| rulers| and| their| subjects| to Islam.| This indicat| es| that,| just like| Egdunas| (2004), the|
view| of Ghaf| ar| is that| the| Prophet| (S.A.W) pre| ach| ed| both directly| to various| peopl| e| in
Makk| ah| and| through the| use| of the| written medi| a| which in his view| commenc| ed| aft| er|
the| tre| aty| of Hudaybiyy| a| .
Further, according to Al-Zubaidi (1989) Muhamm| ad‟s| lett| er| to the| then Byzantin| e|
ruler| , al-Najashi who was a Christian invited him to convert| to Islam| with the promise
that one who becom| es| a| Muslim is guaranteed saf| ety| in this life| and| salv| ation| in the|
her| e| aft| er.| Muhamm| ad‟s| lett| er| is esp| eci| ally| useful| for da‟w| ah| towards| Christians| and|
Jews,| for Muhamm| ad| invokes| a| Quranic| pass| ag| e| (3:64) that| assum| es| Jews| and|
Christians| (ahl| al| -Kitab| ) and| Muslims that if they| agr| e| e| upon the| most ess| enti| al| matt| er|
in faith| – that| of God‟s onen| ess| – then| they| ar| e| all| muslimun (those| who submit to
God). From this, it follows that| for ahl| al| -Kitab| (people of the book)ther| e| should be| no
difficulties| inacc| ept| ing Islam| as they share some fundermental beliefs as revealed religions.
Though most of the| pass| ag| es| in the| Qur‟an| that| command| da‟wah| aredirect| ed| at|
Muhamm| ad| ,by exention, they are se| en| as| commanding| Muslims in general to pursue|
broad| activiti| es| that| would fall| under| the| concept| of da‟w| ah| . For al| -Tab| arsi| (1953), the|
answ| er| to the| rhetoric| al| question| of Qur‟an 41:33 is obvious: “No-on| e is b| ett | er in
sp | e| ech th| an th| e on| e who invit | es tosubmission to God”. Thus, in a| way,| al| -Tab| arsi|
implies| that| “inviting to God” is the| highest| duty to God. For al| -Baid| awi| (1846),
Muhamm| ad| epitomiz| es| the| apoth| eosis| of the| inviter.| Ibn Kathir| (1989) links this vers| e|
48
to vers| e| 3:104 as together implying that doing good means enjoining what| is right and|
forbidding what| is wrong. He| interpretes verse 41:33 by describing thes| e| inviters| as|
muadhins| – the| call| ers| to pray| er.|
In the| Hadith| , we| find reports| of da‟w| ah| perform| ed| by the| Prophet‟s| followers.|
According to the hadith of Muslim, Abu Hurair| a| invitated| his mother| to Islam| , but his
att| empt| was| not successful| and| only aft| er| Muhamm| ad‟s| supplication| to God to bring
4 the woman to the fold of Islam did the woman convert| to Islam. Howev| er,| in this
hadith| Muhamm| a| d did not reprim| and| his follower| for emb| arking| upon missionary|
activity.| Al-Zubaidi (1989) relates that Muhamm| ad| (SAW) commands his followers to embark on da‟wah as follows:
“Proce| ed| to them| ste| adily| till you appro| ach| their| plac| e| and| then| invite| them| to Islam| andinform| them| of
their| duties| towards| the| ir God, for by God, if through you a| man| is guided| byto the| right path,| it would
be| bett| er| for you than| hundred red| cam| els.”|
Moreov| er,| Muhamm| ad| is report| ed| to hav| e| said| to Abu Burda| and| Mu„adh| on the verge
of dispatching| them| to Yem| en:|
“Invit | e p | eopl | e | and giv | e good tidings to th | em, | and do not r| ep | el th | em, m| ak | e things | e | asy for th | em | and do
5 not m| ak | e things difficult”.
Muhamm| ad‟s| followers| who pre| ach| ed| around Yathrib before his arrival gain| ed|
converts| to his caus| e| among| the| local| Arabs| of Yathrib,| thus smoothing the way for his
4Muslim, 195–, II, pp 7: 165–166 5Muslim, 195–, II, pp 6: 100
49
lat| er| arriv| al| (Hogson, 1974).Therefore, Muhamm| ad| did not only allow| | commoners| to
practic| e| da‟w| ah| but also| encour| ag| e| d them| to do so. This implies that Muslims repr| es| ent|
ex| empl| e| , somewh| at| an ide| al| cas| e| , as| well| as| a| fram| ework| for da‟w| ah| . Though the|
Qur‟an| does| not directly| call| upon Muslims to perform| da‟w| ah| , av| ail| abl| e| hadiths| ar| e| in
cle| ar| support of da‟w| ah| practic| ed| by commoners,| which is enough| prec| ed| ent| to
convince| Muslims that| they| should invite non-Muslims to Islam| (Mahafuz, 1975).
From the| hadith| of Abu Burda| and| Mu„adh| above, the| basic| method| of dDa‟wah| is the
da‟i‟s friendliness| towards| those| whom he| end| e| avors| to win over| to Islam.| Inde| ed,|
aft| er| Muhamm| ad‟s| de| ath,| it was| the| ordinary Muslims who carri| ed| on da‟w| ah| or
spre| ad| Islam| the most.
According to al| -Tab| arsi| (1953), companions| of the Prophet Muhamm| ad| (SAW) carried
out d a‟wah| | as well.| They| wer| e| living ex| ampl| e| s of how to proce| ed| on the| way| to
salv| ation.| Muhamm| ad‟s| companions| wer| e| on the| best| approaches of the| religion.
Likewis| e,| Ibn Kathir| (1989)| argues| in his tafsir| that| ev| eryon| e| who followed| the
footsteps of Muhamm| ad| was| inviting to the| sam| e| as| to what| the| Mess| eng| er| of God was|
inviting to. The positions of thes| e| mufassiroon| , agre| e| with the| historical| records| that
the| da‟w| ah| obligation| ext| end| ed| to common beli| ev| ers| and| was| not an| exclusiv| e|
perog| ativ| e| of the| “Chosen| ” - the| Prophets| and| Mess| eng| ers| of God. On the| other| hand,|
since| ther| e| ar| e| no restrictions| as| to who is allow| ed| to perform| da‟w| ah| , it could be|
assum| ed| that| any| Muslim could, if not should, do it.
In Qur‟an 9:71, th| e b| eli| ev | ers, m | en | and wom | en, | ar| e prot | ectors of one| anoth| er: th| ey
| enjoin wh| at is just, | and forbid wh| at is | evil. There might be| grounds for women| da„iy| at| ,
esp| eci| ally| if “enjoining| what| is right and| forbidding what| is wrong” is consider| ed| part|
50
of or synonymous with da‟w| ah| . The| only implicit condition for a d| a„i or da„iy| at| to do
da‟wah is that| he| or she| knows the content of Islam| well| enough| and| be| a| good
Muslim. Rida| spe| aks| of two types| of da‟ee| : profession| als| and| commoners.| While|
profession| al| du‟at| hav| e| to hav| e| profound knowledg| e| in many| fields,| including the|
theology| of Islam| and| other| religions,| history of the| world, psychology, and| rhetoric,|
among| others| , others only need to be devout| beli| ev| ers,| for the| scope| of their| da‟w| ah|
6 activities| is limited| , with usually| equ| ally| limited| results.| It is implied| that| da‟w| ah|
profession| als| hav| e| no margin| to err| (to invite| peopl| e| to anything| els| e| than| God‟s true|
path),| while| commoners| ar| e| allow| ed| this luxury stemming| from their| limited Islamic
knowledge, which is compens| at| ed| for by devoutn| ess| in one‟s| faith.|
It is a| sep| ar| at| e| question| why Muslims should perform| da‟wah| ? Is ther| e| any| rew| ard| for
this? Though the| Qur‟an| does| not give| any| directansw| er| to this question| , it could be|
exp| ect| ed| that| dDa‟wah| would count as| a| good de| ed| (as| vers| e| 41:33 implies)| for which a|
rew| ard| is due| from God. Moreov| er,| from the| hadith| cited| abov| e,| to convert| someon| e| to
Islam| is bett| er| than| any| mat| eri| al| gain| such as| booty acquired aft| er| defeating the| en| emy| .
Thus, da‟w| ah| , though not a| requir| em| ent| for every Muslim as a person, from the|
persp| ectiv| e| of the| Quran| and| Sunna, it is noneth| el| ess| a| very| worthy activity.| It should
also| be| noted| that| in the| Islamic| environm| ent| Muslims ar| e| urged| to emul| at| e| the|
Prophet| in da‟wah activities. This reqirementmak| es| Islam| a| missionary| religion.| And,
of course,| it is a| univers| al| reli| gionin the sense that Muhammad, according to the
Qur‟an is sent to al-A‟lamin (mankind).
6 Rida| , a| l-Sa| yd Muha| mma| d Ra| shid.Ta| fsir a| l-Qura| n a| l-Ha| kim, IV. Be| irut: Da| r a| l-Fikr.pp 4: 28
51
Yet,| it is not re| ally| compreh| ensibl| e| in the| Islamic| scripture| if and| how God‟s da‟w| ah| ,
Muhamm| ad‟s| da‟w| ah| , and| commoners‟| da‟w| ah| differ| . As pointed| outabov| e,| it is God
who is the| Ultim | at | eDa„ee| . Only He| performs| da‟w| ah| through the tongues| and| actions|
of prophets| and| believers. Ther| efor| e,| da‟wah of prophets and commoners is echoing
God‟s command. God invest| ed| His prophets| with power| to perform| da‟w| ah| on His
beh| alf| . He fortifies them with rev| el| ations| through ang| els| to assist| them| . He| also aid
them| with miracl| es| to persuade people they are supposed to invite to accept their message. Allah‟s da‟wah through His prophets is manifest through the miracles He endows the prophets with. In Qur‟an 11:64 and 7:76, Allah empowers Prophet Suala through a she-camel when his people challenged him to produce a sign of his mission
(d| a‟w | ah):
„‟And O my people! This she-camel is a sign to you, so leave her to graze in Allah‟s land, and touch her not with evil, least a near torment will seize you.‟‟(Qur‟an 11:64)
Majority of his people rejected the da‟wah and suffered the consequences thereof.
God also carried out His da‟wah through Prophet Musa (Mosses) when Fir‟aun
(Pharoah) challenged Musa to prove his mission (da‟wah).
„‟If you have come with a sign, show it forth, - if you are one of those who tell the truth (Qur‟an 7:106).
„‟The, Musa (Mosses) threw his stick and behold! It was a serpent, manifest!‟‟ „‟And he drew out his hand, and behold! It was white (with radiance) for the beholders.‟‟ ( Qur‟an 7:106-107).
The chiefs of the people exclaimed, „‟This is indeed a well versed sorcerer‟‟ (Qur‟an
7:108).
52
As if this was not enough, Allah sent other miracles for Fir‟aun and his chiefs to erase any shade of doubt in the minds of Fir‟aun and his people of the mission of Prophet
Musa:
„‟So, We sent on them: the flood, the locusts, the lice, the frogs, and the blood: (as a succession of) manifest signs, yet they remained arrogant, and they were of those people who were mujrimun
(criminals, polytheists, sinners).
Allah also fortified Propet Issa (Jesus) with clear proofs to augment his da‟wah:
„‟(Remember) when Allah will say (on the Day of Resurrection) „O Issa, son of Maryam (Merry)!
Remember my favour to you and to your mother when I supported you with Ruhul Qudus (Jibril) so that you spoke to the people in the cradle and in maturity; and when I taught you writing, al -Hikma (the power of understanding), the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel (Gospel); and when you made out of the cl ay, as it were, the figure of a bird, by my permission, and you breathed into it, and it became a bird by my permission, and you healed those born blind, and the leapers by my permission, and when you brought forth the dead by my permission; and when I restrained the children of isreal from you (when they resolved to kill you) since you came unto them with clear proofs, and disbelievers among them said:
„‟This is nothing but evident magic.‟‟
Prophet Muhammad (SAW) was also not spared of the challenge to show a sign of his da‟wah. The infedels of Makkah requested Muhammad to show his proof as prophets before him did. He was reported to have invokek the powers of the Almighty Allah to grant the request of the Makkah indedels in order that they accept his da‟wah:
„‟The Hour has drawn nearer, and the moon has been cleft asunder‟‟ (Qur‟an 54:1).
53
Furthermore, Ibn Kathir (1989) points to the request of the Makkah infedels that
Mohammad should invoke the splitting of the moon as a sign of his prophethood. When he did, they assigned sorcery to him like their predecessor unbelievers.
It is conclusive from the few, among the lot of qur‟anic verses, cited above that Allah
does d| a‟w | ah by fortifying His prophets to do miracles as signs of their messangerhood
to the invitees. Therefore, d| a‟w | ah of the prophets is the expression of the d| a‟w | ah of
Allah.
In the| historical| persp| ectiv| e,| Muslims hav| e| assum| ed| that| they| can| perform| da‟w| ah| as
well| as| the| prophets| did. Moreov| er,| since| ther| e| will be| no more| prophets| sent| by God,
Muslims hav| e| to tak| e| up the responsibility of spre| ading| Islam| on the| Earth| by referring to the prophetic missions as a sorce of guidance. Thus, emulating the prophets becomes
the d| a‟w | ah of the commoners. Stories| of prophets| in the| Qur‟an| ar| e| demonstations| of
da‟w| ah| , for all| the| mess| eng| ers| of God ar| e| essentially da‟is though they did not explicitly use the term to refer to their missionary activities.
Who is qualifi| ed| to perform| da‟w| ah| ? The answer, as seen above, is poignantly gleaned
from the many verses of the Qur‟an and the Sunna.Ther| efor| e,| in Islamic| history those|
concern| ed| with missionary| activiti| es| alw| ays| could and| inde| ed| did use| Qur‟anic|
pass| ag| es,| not only to promote| the| nec| essity| for da‟w| ah| , but also| to el| abor| at| e| upon its
conditions, goals,| and| me| ans| (Ismail, 1982). Since| this section limits itself| to the| use| of
the| term| “da‟w| ah| ” and| its deriv| ativ| es,| all| other| Quranic| vers| es| de| aling| directly| or
indirectly| with the| spre| ading| of Islam| hav| e| be| en| left| out. This, howev| er,| should not be|
54
tak| en| to me| an| that| spre| ading| of Islam| or missionary| activity| is discussed| exclusiv| ely| in
thes| e| vers| es| cited| above.
2.7 The Misconception that Islam was Spread by Force
One accusation non-Muslims have been using aginst Islam is the claim that Islam
endorses the use of force in its evangelical actities. Al-Kathib (1982)notes that| one|
misconception,| promoted| by the| critics of Islam| who do not re| ad| of the| historical|
sources| imparti| ally| but reh| ash| old propag| and| a| over| and over| ag| ain| , is the| fals| e|
accus| ation| thatIsl| am| was| spre| ad| by compulsion and| coercion.| Various|
scriptures| from the| Qur‟an| rebut| this vile| sland| er:|
) َال إِكْ َراٍَ فِى ا ْل ِدي ِي َقدْ تَبَيَ َي ال ُّرشْدُ ِه َي ا ْل َغ ِّى َف َو ْي يَكْ ُف ْر بِا ْل َّطا ُغى ِت َويُ ْى ِهي بِاهللِ َف َقدْ اس ْتَ ْوسَ َك بَا ْلعُ ْر َوةِ ا ْل ُىثْ َقى َال
ا ًْفِ َصا َم َل َها َوهللاُ سَ ِوي ٌع عَلِي ٌن.(
L| et th | er| e b | e no compulsion in r | eligion: Truth st | ands out cl | e| ar from Error: who | ev| er r| ej| ects T| aghoot
(S| at| an, idols, tyr| ants, | etc) | and b | eli | ev| es in All | ah, h | as gr| asp | ed th | e mosttrustworthy hold th | at n | ev| er
br| e| aks. And All | ah is All-H| e| aring, All-Knowing. (2:256)
And He,| the| Most Exalt| ed,| says:|
) َو َل ْى شَآ َء َربُ َك ََلَ َه َي َه ْي فِى ا َْلَ ْر ِض كُ ُّل ُه ْن َج ِويعًا أَ َفؤَ ًْ َت تُ ِك ِرٍُ ا ْل ٌَّا َس َحتَّى يَكُى ًُىا ُه ْؤ ِهٌِي َي (
If it h | ad b | e| en your Lord's Will, th | ey | all would h | av| e b | eli | ev| ed, | all th | e p | eopl | e on | e| arth! Will you
th| en comp | el m| ankind, | ag| ainst th | eir will, to b | eli | ev| e! (10:99)
Allah alsocommands the first Da‟I of this Umma, Muhammad in Qur‟an 16:82 not to apply force in da‟wah:
) َفئى تَ َى َّل ْىا َفئِ ًَّ َوا عَ َليْ َك ا ْلبَ َل ُغ ا ْل ُوبِي ُي(
But if th | ey turn | aw| ay, your duty is onlyto pr | e | ach th | e Cl | e| ar M| ess| ag| e. (16:82)
55
Allah clears Muhammad of the responsibility of non-Muslims refusing the message of
his d| a‟w | ah in Qur‟an 88: 25-25:
)إِ َّى إِ َليْ ٌَا إِيَابَ ُه ْن، ثُ َّن عَ َليْ ٌَا ِحسَابَ ُهن(
Th | er| efor| e, giv| e | admonition, for you | ar| eind | e| ed on | e to | admonish, but you | ar| e not on | e to m| an| ag| e
th| eir| aff| airs (88:21-22).
Allah commands Muhammad to declare his innocence of non-Muslims rejection of his da‟wahin Qur‟an 48:14:
Ob | ey All | ah, | and ob | ey th | e M| ess| eng | er: but if you turn | aw| ay, h | e is only r| esponsibl | e for th | e duty
pl| ac| ed on him, | as you | ar| e lik | ewis| e r| esponsibl | e for th | e duty pl | ac| ed on you. If you ob | ey him, you sh | all
b | e rightly guid | id (48:14).
It is worthy of note| that| Prophet| Muhamm| ad| and| his followers| nev| er| shed| a| drop of
blood in retribution| throughout the| many ye| ars| of pers| ecution| and| oppression| in
the| city of Makk| ah| . Sami Ullah (2004) asserts that the new converts were not
command| ed| to fight, but rath| er| to be| pati| ent| and| pers| ev| er| e.| He indicates that
confrontation| and| arm| ed| hostilities| from the| Muslim side| did not begin| until
two ye| ars| aft| er| Hijra (Muhammad‟s immigration| from Makk| ah| to Madin| ah| ),
when| the| Quraishtrib| e| fe| ar| ed| for the establishment of a strong base by Muhammad
and his followers in the town of Yathriband continue with their pers| ecution| and|
obstruction of the| mess| ag| e| of Islam,| and| aft| er| all| av| enu| es| of pe| ac| eful| propag| ation|
wer| e| exh| aust| ed.| Gustav| Le| Bon (1974) highlights in his book “Civiliz| ation of th| e
Ar| abs‟‟ that “...force| was| nev| er| a| factor| in the| spre| ad| of the| Koranic| te| achings,| and|
that| the| Arabs| left| those| they| had| subdued| fre| e| to ex| ercis| e| their| religious| beli| efs.|
Somepeople from the Christian faith embr| ac| ed| Islam| and| adopt| ed| Arabic| as| their|
56
langu| ag| e.| This was due to the| justice| system of the Arab| victors, the| like| of which the|
non-Musli| ms wer| e| not acqu| aint| ed| to. It was| also| due| to the| toler| anc| e| and| leni| ency| of
Islam,| which was| unknown to the| otherr| eligions| .He| also| says:| “…the| e| arly| Caliphs|
wer| e| rem| ark| ably| kind in the| way| they| tre| at| ed| the| peopl| es| of Syria,| Egypt, Spain|
and| ev| ery| other| country they| subdued,| allowing them| topractic| e| their| laws| and|
regul| ations| and| beli| efs| and| imposing only a| small| Jizya| in return| for their| protection|
and| ke| eping| pe| ac| e| among| them.| He (Gustav| Le| Bon) declares that nations| hav| e|
nev| er| knownmerciful| and| toler| ant| conquerors| like| the| Arabs.|
Islamic administration through conquest is outwardly oppressive but essentially an opportunity to experience the justice and fairness that Islam is charactrized with.
Alkhatib (1965)thinks| that| if Islam| did spre| ad| as| a| consequ| enc| e| of the| wars| imposed|
on the| Muslims from those| en| emi| es| thre| at| ening| their| survival,| and| the| conquests|
of thes| e| oppressiv| e| and| corrupt regim| es| that| followed| consequ| ently,| Islam would
have been a story in history. He wondered whether this was unique| and| unknown in
history, esp| eci| ally| when| compar| ed| to other| civilizations.| What| is truly unique| of the|
Islamic| conquests| is that| they| ar| e| gen| er| ally| liber| ation| from oppression,| as| in the|
famous| answ| ers| that| the| companions| of the| Prophet| gav| e| to the| Emperor| of Persi| a|
when| he| ask| ed| them| what| had| brought the| Muslims to their| lands| . They responded as
follows: “Allah| has| sentus| to rescue whoev| er| wishes| to be saved from the| slav| ery| of
mankind| to other| men;| to the| servitud| e| and| worship of Allah,| from the| confines| of
this world to the| exp| ans| e| (which Islam| brings tothis world and| the| Her| e| aft| er);| and|
from the| injustice| of men (Ibn Kath| e| er| , 1989).
As any sound state will use force to implememt justice, Islamic conquests are geared to
57
the good of both the Muslim and the non-Muslim. Carlyl| e| (1841), in his famous| seri| es|
of lectur| es,| observes that, „In direct| contrast| to the| many| ex| ampl| es| of mass| acr| es,| rap| es|
and| pillaging| , and| injustices| in history against the conqured, there had not beenfound
compar| abl| e| accounts| in the| history ofthes| e| e| arly| Islamic| conquests.| He notes,“Much
has| be| en| said| of Mahom| ed‟s| propag| ating| his Religion| by the| sword. It is no doubt far|
nobler| than what| we| hav| e| to boast| of the| Christian| Religion,| that| it propag| at| ed| itself|
pe| ac| e| ably| in the| way| of pre| aching| and| conviction. Yet| with all,| if we| tak| e| this for an|
argum| ent| of the| truth or fals| ehood| of a| religion,| ther| e| is a| radic| al| mistak| e| in it. The|
sword inde| ed:| but wher| e| will you get| your sword! Every| new| opinion, at| its
starting,| is precis| ely| in a| minority of one.| In onem| an‟s| he| ad| alon| e,| ther| e| it dwells|
as| yet.| One| man| alon| e| of the| whole| world beli| ev| es| it; ther| e| is one| man| ag| ainst| all|
men.| That| - he| - tak| e| a| sword, and| try to propag| at| e| with that,| will do little| for him.You
must first get| your sword! On the| whole,| a| thing will propag| at| e| itself| as| it can.| We| do
not find, of the| Christian| Religion| eith| er,| that| it alw| ays| disda| ined| the| sword,
when| once| it had| got one.| Charl| em| agn| e‟s| conversion| of the| Saxons| was| not by
pre| aching.| I car| e| little| about| the| sword: I will allow| a| thing to struggle| for itself|
in this world, with anysword| or tongue| or implem| ent| it has,| or can| lay| hold of. We|
will let| it pre| ach,| and| pamphl| et| e| er,| and| fight, and| to the| uttermost| bestir| itself,|
and| do, be| ak| and| claws,| whatso| ev| er| isin it; very| sure| that| it will, in the| long-run,
conquer| nothing which does| not des| erv| e| to be| conquer| ed.| What| is bett| er| than| itself,| it
cannot| put aw| ay,| but only what| is worse.| In this gre| at| duel,| Natur| e| hers| elf| is umpire,|
and| can| do no wrong: the| thing which is de| ep| est| -rooted| in Natur| e,| what| we| call| -
truest| -, that| thing and| not the| other| will be| found growing| at last.”|
58
2.8 The Spread of Islam in Africa
Islam is a universal religion which started in the city of Makkah as the last revealed religion. Through aggressive da‟wah activities of the Prophet and his companions,
Islam spread to Africa and beyond. Arnold (1913) in his book , The Preaching of
Islama;History of th| e Prop| ag| ation of th| e Muslim F | aith, stat| es| that| Islam| was| first
introduced| into Africa| by the| Arab| army| that| invad| ed| Egypt under| the| command|
of Amr Bn al| -Āṣ in A.D. 640. He explains that thre| e| ye| ars| lat| er| , the| withdraw| al| of the|
Byzantin| e| troopsab| andon| ed| the| vast| Christian| population| intothe| hands| of the| Muslim
conquerors.| The| rapid| success| of the| Arab| invad| ers| was| larg| ely| due| to the| welcom| e|
they| rec| eiv| ed| from the| nativ| e| Christians,| who hat| ed| the| Byzantin| e| rule| , not only for
its oppressiv| e| administr| ation,| but also| - and chiefly| - on account| of the| bittern| ess| of
theologic| al| rancour.| The| Jacobit| es,| who formed| the| majority| of the| Christian|
population| then, had| be| en| very| roughly handl| ed| by the| Orthodox adh| er| ents| of the| court
and| subject| ed| to indignities| that| hav| e| not be| en| forgotten| bytheir| children| ,ev| ento|
thepr| es| ent| day.| Some| wer| e| tortured| and| then| thrown into the| se| a;| many| followed|
their| Patri| arch| into exil| e| to esc| ap| e| from the| hands| of their| pers| ecutors;| while| a| larg| e|
number| disguised| their| re| al| opinions under| the| pret| ext| ofacc| ept| ing| the| Council of
Chalc| edon.| To thes| e| Copts, as| the| Jacobit| e| Christians| of Egypt ar| e| call| ed,| the| Muslim
conquest| brought a| fre| edom| of religious| life| such as| they| had| notenjoy| ed| for a| century|
(Arnold, 1913).
He further clerifiesthat the fairness received by the Christians and other non-Muslims under the Islamic regime led to massive conversions that brought down the quantum of money realized from the levy charged on non-Muslims for admisnstrative activities.
However, later on some Muslimrulers| recognis| ed| that| for fiscal| re| asons| such a|
59
policy was not helping stat| e| administration, so| they asked the new converts| to
continue to pay| tax| es| as| befor| e.| Ther| e| was,| howev| er,| no continuity in such a|
policy, and| individual| governors| act| ed| in an| arbitr| ary| and| irregul| ar| mann| er.| Anold
(1913)also indicates that when| Ḥaf| ṣBnal| -Walīd,| the governor| of Egypt in A.D. 744,
promised| that| all| those| who bec| am| e| Muslims would be| ex| empt| ed| from the|
paym| ent| of jizy| ah (tax), as| many| as| 24,000 Christians| ar| e| report| ed| to hav| e| acc| ept| ed|
Islam.| A similar| proclam| ation| is said| to to hav| e| be| en| mad| e| by al| -Saffā| ḥ, the| first of the|
Abbāsid caliphs,| soon aft| er| the start of his reign | in A.D. 750.He| wrote| to the| whole| of
his dominions saying| that| ev| ery| one| who embr| ac| ed| his religion| and| pray| ed|
according| to his fashion,| should be| quit of the| jizyah,| and| many,| both rich and|
poor, deni| ed| the| faith| of Christ by re| ason| of the| magnitud| e| of the| tax| ation| and| the|
burdens| imposed| upon them.|
The| Muslim missionari| es| in Africa| start| ed| off in parti| es| of five| or six at| a| time| in
various| directions| from North Africa| through to the| South and| other| part| s of Africa|
through trad| e| (Ibid).E| ven| though, East| ern| Africa| had| se| en| the| light of Islam| ye| ars|
e| arli| er;| they| went| in rags,| staff| in hand,| and| choosing out the| wildest| and| le| ast|
frequ| ent| ed| parts| of the| mountains,| est| ablish| ed| hermit| ag| es| in cav| es| and| clefts| of
the| rocks. Their| aust| eriti| es| and| prolonged| devotions| soon excit| ed| the| curiosity of
the| K | abils (tribes), who aft| er| a| short time| beg| an| to ent| er| into friendly| rel| ations|
with them.| Little| by little| the| missionari| es| gain| ed| the| influenc| e| they| desir| ed| through
their| knowledg| e| of medicin| e,| of the| mech| anic| al| arts,| and| other| adv| ant| ag| es| of
civilisation,| and| e| ach| hermit| ag| e| bec| am| e| a| centr| e| of Muslim te| aching.| Students,|
attr| act| ed| by the| le| arning| of the| new| -comers,| gath| er| ed| round them| and| , in time| , bec| am| e|
missionari| es| of Islam| to their| fellow| countrymen,| until their| faith| spre| ad| throughout |
60
the| country of the| K | abils and| the| villag| es| of the| Algeri| an| Sah| ar| a.| Thus, the introduction of Islam in Africa happened in two distict phases: The Mujaahiduun
(Muslim worriors) who attacked the then leadership of Egypt, subdued the Byzantine administration and spread Islam among the residents; and the ascertic Muslims who settled around the mountains of Algeria and spread the religion of Islam through their
exemplary lifestyle and education. The| abov| e| incident| s is, no doubt, illustrativ| e| of the|
mann| er| in which Islam| was| introduced| among| Africans| with knowledg| e,| wisdom and|
pati| enc| e| .
2.9 Conclusion
This cha| pte| r pre| se| nte| d the| ide| a| l wa| y of doing da| ‟wa| h as exemplified by Prophet
Muhammad (S.A.W). We| a| tte| mpte| d a| n inte| rpre| ta| tion of Qur‟a| n 16:125 in the light of the recognized tafasir (Qur‟an commentaries) of Islam such as Ibn Kathir and Tabari
and the examples of the Salafil Umma (early Muslims). We| discove| re| d tha| t in a| ll of its
forms a| nd sha| de| s d| a‟w | ah, as a| pplie| d in the| life| a| nd te| a| chingsof the Prophet (SAW) wa| s
done| with re| spe| ct, tole| ra| ncea| nd love| for the| pe| ople| with whom it was directed to as
well as the| sha| ring of me| rcy a| nd fa| vour which Alla| h ha| s be| stowe| d. In the| ne| xt cha| pte| r
we| sha| ll look a| t the procedures that this study shall adopt in finding and analyzing the
impact of Qur‟an 16:125 on d| a‟w | ah| among the| pe| ople| of Wa| in the| Uppe| r We| st Re| gion
of Gha| na| .
61
CHAPTER THREE
THE HISTORICAL DEVELOPMENT OF DA’WAH AND ITS IMPACT ON
THE PEOPLE OF THE WA MUNICIPALITY
3.1 Introduction
In the| previous| chapt| er,| the| res| e| arch| focused| on historical| dev| elopm| ent| of the| d| a‟w | ah
in rel| ation| to Qur‟an| 16:125 and| its impact| on the| Islamic| religion.Also| ex| amin| ed| was|
d| a‟w | ah‟s scope,| forms, methodologi| es| and| the| qualiti| es| and| char| act| eristics| of a
successful da‟ee.This chapt| er| intendsto examine the profile of the Wa
Municipality.Attention will then be turned to the survey| and| an| alysis| of the| historical|
dev| elopm| ent| of d| a‟w | ahand| its impact| on the| peopl| e| of Wa;| identify| the| types| of
d| a‟w | ah that| ar| e| used| in Wa,| taking| into account| the| langu| ag| e(s)| used,| the| medium,| the|
calib| er| of pre| ach| ers,| and| funding of d| a‟w | ahprogramm| es| in Wa.| The| culture| and|
tradition| of the| Wal|| a| community will also| be| discussed| as| well| as| the| e| arly| and| pres| ent|
Islamic| community of Wa| to serv| e| as| a| basis| for our ass| essm| ent| of d| a‟w | ahin Wa.|
3.2 Profile of the Wa Municipality
3.2.1The Upper West Region of Ghana
The capital of the Upper West Region is Wa which is the largest settlement in the region with better infrastructure and business prospects. The Upper West Region is located in the northwestern part of Ghana in the kingdom of Dagon. It lies between latitude 9.80-11.00north and longitude 1.60-3.00west. It is bordered by Upper East
Region to the east, Northern Region to the south, Burkina Faso to the north. It covers a geographical area of 18,476 km2 representing 12.7% of the total land area of Ghana being 238,535km2. The Upper West Region was carved out ot the then Upper Region
62
in 1983 by the then Head of State, Flight Lieutenat Jerry John Rawlings. It is the seventh largest region in Ghana. It has a total population of 702,110 with a population density of 38km2 (98 mile square) (statsghana, 2013).
The major economic activity of the residents is agriculture with corn, millet, peanut, okro, shea tree and rice being the major crops. Livestock and poultry are also done on a small scale for meat and eggs. Some livestock reared are sheep, goats, cattle, pigs while poultry such as fowls, guinea fowls, dove, turkey and ducks are also kept
(GhanaDistrict, 2009). According to Wilks (1989) the the purpose for which the people of the Wa Municipality keep livestock such as cattle, sheep and goat is to use them either for paying bride price or as a means of procuring political authority or for sucrifices during festive occations such as Eid-Ul-Adha and local festivals. The region has a per capita income of $2,500
Many of the natives go to the south for part-time jobs, popularly known as „kayayo‟ in the south during long period of the dry season which stretch from October to May.
The Upper West Region currently has eleven districts which are Jirapa Laubussie
District at Laubussie, Laubussie Karni Districtat at Karni, Lawra District at Lawra,
Nadowli District at Nadowli, Sissala East District at Tumu, Sissala West District at
Guollu, Wa East District at Funsi, Wa Municipality at Wa, Wa West District at
Wachiau, Nandom Districtat Nandom and Issa District at Issa (GhanaDistrict, 2009).
Personalities who have made their mark in the history of Ghana from the Upper West
Region are the former president, Dr Hilla Limann; the former Attorney General,
Majority Leader in Parliament and Minister of Health, Benjamin Kumbour; the former
63
deputy Minority Leader, Ambrose Dery; the former Minister for Health and long serving Majority Leader in parliament, Alghan Usumanu Baghin; the former Sports
Minister and deputy Majority Leader, Abdul-Rashid Pelpuo; the renown Islamic leader,
Mulvi Mohammed Bin Salih; andthe sitting Ghana Football Association President,
Kwasi Nyantakyi are all from the Upper West Region (statsghana, 2013).
3.2.2 The Origins of the Wala Ethnic Groups
According to Wilks (1989), by the 1930s three native authorities of Wala, viz Wa,
Tumu and Lawra constituted the Wa Administrative Authority. Four tribes, the Dagarti,
Sisala, Lobi and the Wala dominated the Administrative District. Wilks explained further that on the basis of the census figures of the Gold Coast in 1931 there were
25,923 Wala in the whole of the Gold Coast of whom 22,802 were resident in the
Northern Territories but few in the Wa Administrative area. By the year 1948, of the total population of 85,479 of the Gold Coast about a quarter of its people were classified as Wala. By the year 1960, the population of Wala rose to 47,200 of whom
37,320 were resident in the Northern Region (formally Northern Territories). Out of the
37,320, 33,920 were resident in the Wala Loca Council District (formally Wala Native
Authority area) making up 26% of the total population of 130,973 for the whole Wala
Local Council District. The overall profile of the Wala Local Council District by tribe, according to Wilks (1989), was Dagarti (50%), Wala (26%), Lobi (13%), Sisala
(5%) and others (6%).
Distortions were inherent in the classifications of the tribes in Wala into four groups as some of the tribes who were not originally Wala later achieved Wala status. Wilks
(1989) believe that the concept of tribe or ethnicity is of marginal value investigating
64
the Wala polity as people may identify themselves or be identified by observers in one context by historical origins, language and culture and traditional political affiliation.
He believed that the census classification was faulty in the sense that it did not only fail to distinguish Wala of Dagaaba from those of Mande and Mamprusi origins but also fail to list the Portuli and Chakalle tribes who were later assimilated into Wala. Wilks
(1989) cites the anthropologist, R. S. Rattray that of the four tribes listed in the 1960 census, the Wala was the most difficult to define as the name of the tribe was in reality nothing more than an arbitrary title derived from the name of the capital town Wa and applied to the heterogeneous people who have nominally came under the jurisdiction of the Na (chief) of that place. To Wilks (1989), Rattray was correct in seeing that the description „Wala‟ denote not a tribe but heterogeneous people, but wrong in characterizing them as „nominal‟ under the jurisdiction of the Wa Naminne. Wilks
(1989) argued that the Wala were thaose who do not only recognized the authority of the Naminne but also identified themselves with the whole system of governance of which the Naminne themselves were part.
The Wala, as an ethnic group, is believed to be originally a small ethnic group that has assimilated other ethnic groups. Wilks (1989) referred L. G. Binger that there is a significant element of the Wala that is of Mande and Mandeka background. Wilks
(1989) also believe that the mass of the Wala are Dagaaba by origin. He also points to
Wala Muslims who use Malinke dialect (Juula) as their first language. The Wala
Muslims referred to their Wala compatriots as „Dagaaba‟, virtually referring to „Pagan‟.
Wilks indicated that of all the groups making up the Wala, were the ones who considered themselves as the „Wala piene‟- white Wala. The Wala language, Waali is the lingua franca for the people of Wa and its environs.
65
Wilks (1989) concluded that to be Wala is an achieved rather than ascribed status. This means that tribes which were originally Dagaaba, Mamprusi,Mande and Mandeka among others, have over time consciously or inconsciously metamorphisized into
Wala.
3.3 The Origin of Islam in the Wa Community
According to Sulem| an| a| (2004:19), Islam| is simply complet| e| submission to the| will of
Allah.| As can| be| observ| ed| from the| accounts| of Clark| e| rel| at| ed| by Sulem| an| a,| West|
Africa| mad| e| its first contacts| with Islam| in the| eighth| century| (A.D) and| since| then|
Muslims in the| sub-continent| hav| e| be| en| involved| in building an| Islamic| community on
7 the| model| est| ablish| ed| by Muhamm| a| d (S.A.W). The| main| me| ans| of contact| was|
through trad| e.| By the| lat| e| fourte| enth| and| fifte| enth| centuri| es,| Muslim trad| ers| from the|
Upper| Niger| region| known as| Wang| ar| a| (Yars| e| or Dyula)| bec| am| e| incre| asingly|
involved| in gold and| kola| trad| e| in the| Middle| Volta| Basin.| The| Volta| Basin| which lies|
within the| gre| at| bend| of the| Niger| today,| covers| most of modern| Republics| of Ghan| a,|
Burkina| Fasso| as| well| as| Togo and| Cote| d‟voire.| The| Gonja| and| the| Mole| -Dagomb| a|
stat| es| of Mamprusi| and| Dagbon| ar| e| the| main| ethnic| groups in the| region| s.The| Wal| a,|
who ar| e| similar| in many| resp| ects| culturally,| to the| Dagomb| a,| the| Gonja| and| the|
Mamprusi,| had| its first contact| with Islam| through the| activiti| es| of Muslim invad| ers.|
According to Samwini,| Wilks examines the| founding of Wa| and| the| part| Muslims
play| ed| in it as involving three groups of peopl| e| living in the| ar| e| a| -the| Tend| a| anb| a|
8 (Landown| ers);| the| Yerihi| (Muslims) and| the| Nabiihi| (Royals).| The| narr| ation,|
according| to him, ends| on the| note| of how a| strang| er,| Saliy| a,| a| Muslim warrior| was|
7 Sule| ma| na| (2004) p 25 8 Sa| mwini (2003) p 27
66
tricked| by the| spider| (Bad| ari)| into taking| the| N | alun (Chieft| aincy)| of Wa| and| since| then|
Saliy| a‟s| desc| end| ants| hav| e| ruled| Wa.|
The| thre| e| groups who constitute| the| political| and| spiritual| le| ad| erships| of the| Wa| l| a|
community ar| e| according| to Wilks, unanimous| in the| stanc| e| that| the| e| arly| Muslims
cam| e| to Wa| as| Warriors,| fought the| Dag| a| ab| a| or the| Lobis, def| e| at| ed| them| or man| ag| ed|
to push them| aw| ay| and| usurped| the| authority| of the| e| arly| settl| ers.| Basing| his
information| on the| Haus| a| and| Arabic| scripts document| ed| by Wal| a| Muslim clerics,|
Wilks mak| es| the| ass| ertion| that| Islamic| pres| enc| e| was| felt| in Wa| as| e| arly| as| 717, the|
ye| ar| of the| Prophet| Muhamm| ad| (Al-akhb| arS| alt| an| atBil| adW| a).S| amwinib| eli| ev| es| that|
9 717 is too e| arly| for Muslim pres| enc| e| in Wa.| Associating| himself| howev| er| with Wilks
on the| founding of Wa,| he| stat| es| that,| “Wa| was| est| ablish| ed| through the| soliciting of
Muslim warriors| by Suri to finally| settl| e| scores| with his warring| factions| in Wa| and|
Muslims founded| the| Wa| dynasty| through Saliy| a.| Samwini,| howev| er,| beli| ev| es| that|
Muslims wer| e| not part| of the| territori| al| movem| ent| to Wa| until the| invasion| in the| lat| e|
1600s.
The| Muslims of Wa,| aft| er| the| invasion,| adopt| ed| the| langu| ag| e| and| many| customs of the|
peopl| e.S| amwini| views| the| 1600s as| the| most probabl| e| dat| e| for Muslim pres| enc| e| in Wa|
due| to the| overwh| elming| unanimity| in the| dat| es| given| by resp| ect| ed| chroniclers| of West|
African| history such as| Levtzion| Neh| emi| a| who gav| e| 1650 in his Muslim and| chiefs|
(201 to 203); Hiskett| in his D| ev | elopm | ent of Isl| am (also| gav| e| a| dat| e| not e| arli| er| than| the|
10 period| betw| e| en| 1650 to 1750. Some| key| points in the| view| of the| res| e| arch| er| stand|
9 Sa| mwini(2003) p 28 10 Hiske| tt p 125
67
out. First, it is without conflict in all| the| accounts| of the| various| groups living in the|
ar| e| a| of Tend| a| anb| a,| the| Nab| ihi and| the| Yerihi| that| Islam| found lodging among| the|
Wal|| a| peopl| e| through an| invasion.| The| re| asons| and| ag| ents| of invasion| is wher| e| ther| e| is
a| slight vari| anc| e.| Whilst Samwini| beli| ev| es| that| Suri solicited| the| assist| anc| e| of Saliy| a| to
help| subdue| the| warring| factions| in the| Wal| a| community at| the| time;| other| accounts| do
not mention| Suri as| being| the| re| ason| for the| coming of the| Muslim invad| ers.| From the account of Wilks, the Wala refer to the development of their polity to three warlords, viz Sidi Umar (Sanda Muru in Wala) whose descendants are the Yeri Naminne who are chiefs of the Wala Yerihi. The second warlord was Suri whose ancestors were the
Widana, titular heads of the Wala Tendaanba. The third was Saliya, the apical ancestor of the Wa Nabihi, and therefore, of the Wa Naminne. The Wala rendered the Yerihi,
Tendaanba and Nabihi into English as Muslims or Old Muslims, Landowners and
Princes or Royals respectively. However, wilks thought that this classification is not entirely accurate as it has the tendency to sort all Wala into one or another of the three categories.
In fact,| the| significant| point her| e| is that| Islam| cam| e| to the| peopl| e| of Wa| through an|
invasion| rath| er| than| trad| e| as| is the| cas| e| of the| Mamprusi| Kingdom. The| Muslim
invad| er| s then| usurped| the| authority| and| le| ad| ership| of the| local| peopl| e| and| also| adopt| ed|
their| culture,| customs and| langu| ag| e| through inter| -marri| ag| es| and| continuedint| er| action.|
Wilks believes that the Muslims, particularly the Nabihi, managed to usurp the farming rights of the Tendaanba through a one-way traffic of intrer-ethnic marriages whereby the Nabihi recruited wives from the Tendaanba without reciprocating that service.
Therefore, they (Tendaanba) were obliged to transfer their farming rights to their
Nabihi and Muslims sons-in-law. It follows that the appropriation of the farming rights
68
of the Tendaanba was the consequence of the appropriation of their daughters which
the Nabihi or Muslims themselves acknowleged. Secondly,| the| proximity of the| dat| es|
given| by scholars| of West| African| history left| little| doubt that| Islam| cam| e| to Wa| any|
time| befor| e| the| 1600s, cle| arly| contradicting| the| accounts| of Al- Akhbar| Salt| an| at| Bilad|
Wa| which is solitary| in its dat| e| of 717 as| the| period| of Muslim pres| enc| e| in Wa.| It also|
app| e| ars| undisputed,| that,| the| founder| of the| modern| Wal| a| dynasty| as| it exists| today| is
through, primarily,| the| activiti| es| of Saliy| a| who consolidat| ed| and| exp| and| ed| the|
authority| of the| Wa| -Na.| What| this history rev| e| als| is that| Islam| and| Muslims hav| e| be| en|
an| integr| al| component| of Wa| since| its founding. After| the| invasion| and| the| usurping of
the| authority| of the| original| settl| ers| in Wa,| thre| e| distinct groups of peopl| e| evolv| ed,| thus
the| Tend| a| anb| a| (Landown| ers| and| by ext| ension| the| original| settl| ers| in Wa),| the| Nab| ihi
(who ar| e| basic| ally| the| Royals| wher| e| the| Wa| -Na| is sel| ect| ed| from), and| then| the|
Lima| ahi| (which simply me| ans| the| Imams);| this third group constitute| s the| custodians|
of the| Islamic| culture| in Wa| and| they| supply Imams| of the| various| mosques| and| offer|
Islamic| pray| ers| as| and| when| nec| ess| ary.|
The Tendaanba are regarded as having access to the Earth-god. Through the Tendaanba the community is believed to obtain favours of the Earth-god and averts its wrath. The
Earth-god is omnipresent and natural features such as trees, rocks and pools, among others, are its designated shrines, Tengani. Each of the Tengani has a priest, Tendaana who has Tendaanlun (access to the Earth-god). It is the duty of the Tendaana to ensure that the Tendalun observes the norms of social life to guarantee good harvest. The
Nabihi, on the other hand, comprised a well defined class of people within Wala their apical ancestor is Saliya, one of the three warlords who founded the Wala polity. Their status, Wa Na, is an ascribed one which only the immediate descendants of the
69
previous Wa Na and other members of the chiefly offices can claim. Three sons of
Saliya were said to found the towns of Guli, Gbetore and Yaro. Their descendants later extended their power over the countryside bringing the Tendaanba under the authority of the Nabihi chiefs. Majority of the Nabihi are Muslims and Tendaanba converts are many. Fongo, headed by Tendaga Na, are also part of the Wa Nabihi. Wilks explained that Suriyiri, Sokpariyiri, Tagarayiri (Tuomuni) and Daanayiri are all Tendaanba groups in Wa.
Tagarayiri, Kabanya and Limamyiri are the three traditional Muslim kabilas -
communities defined by reference to origins rather than location on the ground.Each| of
the| thre| e| groups is significant| in its own right and| its activiti| es| and| role| is important| in
ensuring,| the| political,| economic,| social,| and| religious| harmony| of the| peopl| e.|
Tagarayiri and Kabanya are old Muslim communities and Tagarayiri is the seat of the
Wa Yeri Na. The community of ulama, Limamyiri is is said to be a kabila of later
Muslim immigrants who customarily provides the Wa Limam and the imam al-jum‟a.
It (Limamyiri) is a community of ulama comprising many wards including Limamyiri in the center of the town and its outskirts. Fongo is also part of the Nabihi ward. The
Fongo were considered originally as strangers from southern Ghana such as the
Asantes and from Northern Nigeria such as the Wangara, Hausa and Fulani. Cultural|
assimil| ation,| rath| er| than| political| domination| se| ems| to be| at| the| core| of the| Wal| a|
11 spher| e.| What| this suggests| is that| anyon| e| within the| orbit of the| Wal| a| dynasty| must
nec| ess| arily| recogniz| e| the| entir| e| Wal| a| system| of authority| which recogniz| es| the|
Tend| a| anb| a,| the| Yerihi| and| the| Foroko as| integr| al| components| of authority| in Wa.|
11 Wilks (1989) p 16
70
It can| be| inferr| ed| from the| foregoing| that| the| Wal|| a| as| a| peopl| e| ar| e| not homogenous.|
They| ar| e| a| collection| of peopl| e| from differ| ent| geogr| aphic| al,| culturally,| economic,|
religious| and| linguistic backgrounds| who settl| ed| in Wa| through invasions,| migrations,|
and| perh| aps| trad| e.| Blood rel| ations| , in the| ass| essm| ent| of the| res| e| arch| er| , has| dev| elop| ed|
with time| owing to the| intens| e| inter| -marri| ag| es| betw| e| en| the| differ| ent| groups of peopl| e|
who found thems| elv| es| in Wa| through one| me| ans| or the| other.| The| langu| ag| e,| the|
culture,| customs and| traditions| of the| various| groups has| , over| the| ye| ars| , given| way| to
a| collectiv| e| langu| ag| e,| culture| and| identity| as| Wal|| a.|
3.4 The Early Muslim Community of Wa
Wala could be perceived as predominantly a Muslim land. Wilks declares that, „‟Wala is quite apparently a Muslim town‟‟. According to Wilks, in 1921 the Muslim population of the Wa Distict was 3,771 representing 8.7% of the total population of
Wala, Dagarti, Gurunsi and others. Wilks doubted this figure on the grounds that
Muslim households in the villages were miscounted as non-muslims. He indicated that major concentrations of Muslims were to be found in Wa town and a number of
villages such as| Na| sa,| Guropise,| Jogna,| Da| anku,| Bam| ahu,| Busa,| Guli, and| other|
surrounding villag| es.| Wilks, actu| ally| view| villag| es| such as| Nas| a| (Na| ah| a)| and| Guropis|| e
12 as| predomin| antly| Muslim.
The Islamic| religion| is said to have come into contact| with the| Wa| l| a| within a| period|
not prior to the| ye| ar| 1650 as| suggest| ed| by Clark| e| and| Neh| emi| a.| Since| its pres| enc| e| at|
Wa,| Islam| has| be| en| a| rel| ev| ant| component| of Wal| a| culture| and| the| whole| fabric| of
12 Wilks(1989) p 24
71
Wal|| a| society.| In fact,| accounts| rel| ating| to the| founding of Wapoints| to Muslim
Warriors| as| being| the| founders| of the| modern| Wal|| a| political| system.|
Wilks hold the view that majority of those who regard themselves as Wala were
Muslims. Inde| ed| the| ass| ertion| of Wilks reson| at| es| among| the| Wal|| a| peopl| e| ev| en| today.|
It will be| very| difficult to find a| Wa| l| a| who is resid| ent| in any| of the| tradition| al| Wards|
(Kabil| as)| of the| Wal| a| community practicinga| differ| ent| faith.| In a| situation| wher| e| such
a| thing occurs, the| individual| will find it practic| ally| impossible| staying| within the|
family.| Even| at| a| distanc| e,| such an| individual| risk being| forsaken by the| family.Th| e|
role| of the| Muslim community in Wa| l| a| society,| according| to Wilks (1989) has| be| en| a|
culturally| heg| emonic| one.| He said that Muslim presence was felt as convertions occurred on a massive scale from 1930s to around 1960 with a growing Muslim component in villages of Wala and Sisala. New mosques were being erected and
Limams (imams) appointed to man them and Qur‟nic schools opened. There was also widespread adoption of Muslim names by unbelievers and the association of old traditional festivals such as the Damba with Muslim festivals such as the Id-Ul-Adha.
Conversion,| howev| er,| was| not a| primary| instrument| of heg| emoniz| ation| befor| e| the|
pres| ent| century.| The| then| Ul| am | a (scholars) of Wa,| |M according to Wilks (1989), hav| e|
long be| en| att| ach| ed| to the| Suwari| an| tradition| that true convertion is a consequence of personal conviction by God‟s will through time rather than the use of conpulsion through jihad (holy war). They believe in mutual co-existence of believers and non- believers in so far as the religios obligations of the former were not jeopardized.
72
This probably| expl| ains| why,as| we| shall| discover| soon, the| Muslims and| the| Tend| a| anb| a|
pray| ed| side| by side| to se| ek| the| blessing| of the| Suprem| e| Being| for the| growth and|
dev| elopm| ent| of Wa.| The| old Muslims app| e| ar| not to hav| e| difficulty mingling with the|
tradition| alist| in Wa| so long as| that| contact| does| not “end| ang| er| their faith”.| The| Muslim
community that| exists| today,| is larg| ely| intoler| ant| of such beli| ev| es| and| practic| es,|
esp| eci| ally| the| Ahmadiyy| a| and| the| Ahlu Sunnah| Wal| Jam| a| ‟a| Muslim communities.
Thes| e| groups ar| e| reformist| by ideology| and| do not counten| anc| e| anything| it views| as|
app| ar| ently| ali| en| to the| Islamic| religion.| The| tradition| al| Muslim Wards| of Wa| which
ar| e| often| ref| err| ed| to as| “Kabil| as”| (Sections),| include,| Limamy| eri| (Town of Imams),|
Kab| ay| a,| Da| an| ayiri,| Tag| ar| ayiri,| Tuomuni, Tam| arimuni,| BugliyI iri, Sand| amuni,|
Nipa| yi| ri, Suriyi| ri, Kpah| ayi| ri, Banbiriyi| ri, Fongo, Dondoli, Djed| eir| eyi| ri, Djenb| eyi| ri,
Limanp| a| al| ayi| ri, Sapk| ayi| ri, Golipa| ani,| Banbiriyi| ri, Mango and Nay| iri.| These
settlements ar| e| all| dens| ely| populat| ed| Muslim dwellings| in the| he| art| of Wa| town.
The| peopl| e| of Limany| eri,| customarily| produce| Imams| for the| various| mosques|
including the| Wa| Limam| (Imam| Al Bal| ad| Wa)| and| the| Friday| Limam| (Imam| Al
Jumu‟a).| The| impact| of Islam| in the Wa| Municipality cannot| be| overemphasized. First,
Muslim activiti| es| in education such as the founding of English and| Arabic| schools
within and outside the Wa| Township is a landmark achievement for the Muslim groups
in Wa| today.| Also, the| Islamic| and| Ahmadiyy| a| Educatio| nal| Units have helped in the structuring and better management of Islamic schools in the Upper West Region as a
whole. He| alth| and| other| interv| entions| hav| e| equ| ally| be| en| mad| e| to bett| er| the| lives| of the|
peopl| e| of Wa.| For example, the establishment of the Jamiyyatul Hidayatul Islamiyya
Hospital of the Tijaniyya and Ahlu Sunnah Muslim Communities at Wa Central has helped improve the health needs of the people of Wa. Also, the contribution of the
73
Ahmadiyya Muslims Hospital in Keleo at Wa North in improving the health needs of the Municipality cannot be overemphasized.
Another| ar| e| a| that| highlights the| rel| ev| anc| e| of the| Muslims in Wa| is its role| in the|
sel| ection| of the| chief| in the| ev| ent| of de| ath| of a| sitting chief.| In the| schem| e| of Wal|| a|
tradition,| the Nabihi, the Frokos and the| Tend| a| anb| a| , majority of whom are
muslimssel| ect| and| confirm a| new| king. The| Yeri| Na| (chiefs| of the| Muslims in Wa)| , is
ag| ain| an| autom| atic| and| a| ranking| memb| er| at| the| chief| ‟s council (Na| ak| panb| ihi). This
demonstr| at| es| that| the| Islamic| religion| and| the| Muslims are| culturally,| economic| ally,|
socially,| politically| and| spiritually| a core| part| of the| Wal|| a| Community.
3.5 The Islamic Community in Present Day Wa
The| Muslim community pres| ently| is not homogenous| as| befor| e.| Prior to the| adv| ent| of
the| Ahmadiyy| a| Muslim community in around| 1935 through the| activiti| es| of Bin Salih,|
the| Wa| al| a| wer| e| without distinctions in their| practic| e| of the| Islamic| faith.| The| Suwari|
school of thought (a| sort of Sufi esot| eric| tradition)| was| the| type| of Islam| that| was|
practic| ed| in Wa.| They are seen by some writersas| toler| ant| and| accommod| ating| to a| ll
religious| groups so long as| they| do not directly| jeop| ardiz| e| their| faith.| Wilks observ| es|
that,| in 1978, Wa| was| in the| throes| of sect| ari| an| crisis, the| Ahmadiyy| a| movem| ent| had|
13 begun| to proselytiz| e| ther| e| in the| e| arly| 1930s. Serious| clash| es| had| occurred| betw| e| en|
its adh| er| ents| and| those| who call| ed| thems| elv| es| the| “orthodox” in 1934, 1939 to 1941
and| in 1951, the| last| involving rioting on a| scal| e| that| the| Wa| l| a| ref| er| to as| a| civil war.|
Violenc| e| was| nev| er| far| below| the| surfac| e| over| the| succe| eding| dec| ad| es.| The| orthodox
wer| e| constantly| at| “loggerh| e| ads”| with the| Ahmadis| ev| en| though as| Wilks put it, “such
13 Wilks (1989) p 2
74
war| was| mark| ed| by nothing more| serious| than| the| occasion| al| frac| as| betw| e| en| eld| erly|
ven| er| abl| e| men| wielding| their| Umbrell| as| as| we| apons”.| It app| e| ars| the| arriv| al| of the|
Ahmadiyy| a| Muslim community and| their| activiti| es| in Wa,| compell| ed| the| old Muslim
community to ab| andon| their| long held| tradition| of being| toler| ant,| quietist,| and|
accommod| ating;| in respons| e| to pronouncem| ents| on Islam| from the| Ahmadiyy| a| they|
found baffling.|
The| vast| majority| of the| Muslim community today| in Wa| ar| e| still the| orthodox whose|
form of Islam| is Sufi in natur| e.| The| Ahmadiyy| a| Muslim community which originally|
was| est| ablish| ed| in 1889 in Qadi| an| by Mirza| Ghulam| Ahmad| (1835-1908) aft| er| he|
claim| ed| prophethood| cam| e| to Ghan| a| in 1921 and| subsequ| ently| to Wa| around| 1935, as|
stat| ed| e| arli| er.| A significant| number| of Wa| l| a| today| ar| e| Ahmadi| Muslims esp| eci| ally|
those| from the| Jed| eid| ay| eri| section| of Wa| wher| e| Imam| Salih| cam| e| from, a| section| of
Limany| eri| and| Duori. Other| Ahmadis| ar| e| scatt| er| ed| over| all| ar| e| as| of Wa| but the|
majority,| resid| e| in thes| e| ar| e| as| that| hav| e| be| en| stat| ed.| Annett| e| observ| es| that| the|
Ahmadiyy| a| Muslim community stresses on the| rel| ev| anc| e| of promoting good morals,|
how to cope| with life,| secur| e| a| prosperous| life| and| mak| e| others| exp| eri| enc| e| the| ess| enc| e|
14 of Islam.| The| Ahmadiyy| a| Muslim mission is he| avily| structured| and| instructions come|
from the| intern| ation| al| He| adqu| art| ers,| to the| nation| al,| down to the| region| al| and|
subsequ| ently| the| Circuit lev| el| for implem| ent| ation.|
The| Ahmadiyy| a| Mission train| its missionari| es| at| their| theology| colleg| e| at| Saltpond| or
Jami| aAhm| adiyy| a| intern| ation| al| eith| er| in Ghan| a| or intern| ation| ally| in countries| -such as|
Rabw| a| in Pakist| an,| the| U.K, and| Can| ad| a| which also| has| branch| es.| It is worth noting
14 Anne| tte| (2003)
75
that,| the| Ahmadiyy| a| Muslim community is the| second| oldest| in Wa| and| an| important|
part| of its modern| history. According to Osofu Abdul Rahm| anH| arun| a| in his Friday|
th sermon| on 15 May| 2015, the Wa| -West| Circuit alon| e| , made up of one sixteenth donor
members, has| contributed one thousand five hundred (₵1,500) to the mission as
member contribution.This figure| does| not include| children| and| nondonor members.
This gives| an| ide| a| as| to the| rate of incre| as| e| in size| of the| Jam| a| at| in Wa| over| the| last| 70
1 ye| ars.| The| Ahlusunnah| Wal| Jam| a| a| also| sometim| es| ref| err| ed| to as| the| Muwahidun|
(Unitari| ans)| or sometim| es| derog| atorily| call| ed| Wah| abis,| or Sal| afis,| is associ| at| ed| with
Ahmad| Bin Hamb| al,| founder| of one| of the| four Sunni schools of thought and| with the|
Wah| abi| movem| ent| in Saudi| Arabi| a.|
According to the| encyclop| edi| a| of Islam| (2000), and| (1978), the| Wah| abi| Movem| ent|
was born out of the initiativ| es| of Muhamm| ad| Ibn Abdul Wah| ab,| a| religious| le| ad| er| born
in Centr| al| Arabi| a| in 1703. He| he| ad| ed| a| reform| movem| ent| with the| basic| objectiv| e| of
reviving| the| true| Islamic| religion| with att| acks| usually| direct| ed| more| at| Sufi practic| es.|
The| group associ| at| ed| thems| elv| es| with the| views| of IbnTaymiy| a| (1263-1328) who is
often| ref| er| enc| ed| by Sunni scholars| worldwide| including those| in Wa.| The| swift
dev| elopm| ent| of the| Ahlu Sunnah| in Wa| is attribut| abl| e| to the| scholarships| young Wal|| a|
Muslims hav| e| had| to study in countries| such as| Saudi| Arabi| a,| Egypt, Jordan| and| other|
Middle| -East| countries.| Upon their| return,| they| eng| ag| e| in activ| e| da‟wahactiviti| es,|
attr| acting| the| majority of young Muslim constituency| of Wa| l| a| orthodox and| ev| en|
seldom,| Ahmadis| (rec| ently| two Ahmadi| youth by nam| es| Ma| as| ani| from the| Semb| al| e|
Yeri| section| of Wa| and| Fat| awu| also| from Dzeg| eyiri| joined| the| Ahlu Sunnah).| The|
Wal|| a| situation| is quite| strang| e| as| it is possible| to find an| “orthodox Muslim”, with
almost| all| his children| as| Ahlu Sunnah.| The| Sunnis did not esc| ap| e| the| “be| ating”| of the|
76
orthodox in the| 1990s when| they| first cam| e| to Wa,| due| to comments| de| em| ed| offensiv| e|
to the| core| beli| ef| s of the| orthodox muslims of Wa. The| properti| es| and mosques| of the
sunniswer| e| burnt at| the| time| by the orthodox muslims as| a| sort of lesson| and|
det| err| enc| e.| The| situation| currently| is howev| er| more| stabl| e| and| congeni| al.|
The| Ahlu Sunnah| arrog| at| ed| to thems| elv| es,| the| status| of the| true| followers| of Prophet|
Muhamm| ad| (S.A.W) who ar| e| “puritan”| and| “pietistic”| in their| practic| e| of Islam.| No
cert| ain| figures| of the| number| of Ahlus Sunnah| ar| e| av| ail| abl| e| but it is quite| obvious that,|
their| numbers| has| swell| ed| significantly| since| their| arriv| al| at| Wa.| The| thre| e| Islamic|
groups discussed| abov| e,| ar| e| the| main| Islamic| groups that| ar| e| visible| in Wa.| The| Shiah|
is currently| not notice| abl| e| as| far| as| the| doctrinal| Islamic| groups ar| e| concern| ed.|
3.5.1 The Development of Da’wah in Wa
Islamic| propag| ation| in Wa| has| be| en| for a| very| long time| a| matt| er| of individual| effort|
just as| it happ| en| ed| in the| neighbouring| communities| in the| north and| the| other| towns in
Ghan| a.| If we| tak| e| into consider| ation| the| cas| e| of Faqih| Ismail| and| his son Muham| ma| d
al| -Abyad| who introduced| Islam| to the| peopl| e| of the| Gonja,| we| re| aliz| e| that| they| wer| e|
individuals| working on their| own to propag| at| e| the| faith.| The| cas| e| of Dagbon| was| of no
differ| enc| e| bec| aus| e| Muhamm| ad| al| -Kashn| awi| , who introduced| Na| Zanjin| a| to Islam| in
1700 was| also| an| individual.Y| et| Wa| has| had| many| abl| e| pre| ach| ers| from the| e| arli| est|
times| to the| pres| ent| who hav| e| actu| ally| worked| to propag| at| e| the| faith.Sh| eikh| Sa| e| ed|
Abdul Rahm| an| and| Alhaji| Siddick Puncture| spre| ad| Islam| in Wa| from the| 1940s until
their| de| ath| in 1976 and| 1990 resp| ectiv| ely.Th| eir| products ar| e| among| the| most resp| ect| ed|
ulamau in Wa| today.|
77
Pre| ach| ers| of the| Islamic| faith| in the| Wa| community fall| into thre| e| broad| cat| egori| es.|
The| first group consists of men| who pre| ach| with a| view| to reforming| or refining| the|
lives| of Muslims.This cat| egory| of Islamic| pre| ach| ers| include| Alhaji| Uthman| who died|
in 1986, Alhaji| Sali| a| ,an| Ahmad| iyya who died| in 1998, Alhaji| Tijjani| and| Alhaji|
Uthman| Kunat| e| , who died| in 2011 and| Ahaji| Sa| e| ed| Harun,| popularly| known as| Wofa,|
who died| in 2002, to nam| e| only a| few.| The| second| group consists of those| men| who
pre| ach| in order| to attr| act| non Muslims into the| Islamic faith.| This group goes| to the|
remot| e| ar| e| as| in Wa| and| spend| days| pre| aching| in order| to win souls into Islam.| In this
group may| be| mention| ed| Alhaji| Yakubu| Uthman| who start| ed| this form of da‟wahand|
was| lat| er| joined| by Alhaji| Ansomani| Siddick. It was through Alhaji| Yakubu| Uthman|
Alhaji| Issah| converted and contributed immensely to the development of da‟wah in the
Wa Municipality.
The| third cat| egory| of pre| ach| ers| ar| e| those| who do what| the| peopl| e| call| „W| a‟| azi‟.W| a'| azi
is a form of da‟wah organiz| ed| in an| open| plac| e| and| it is mostly patroniz| ed| largely by
the| eld| erly| who benefits| from it the most. Usually,| it is organiz| ed| when| a| person| dies|
or peopl| e| return| from Makk| |Hah. They| also| do W| a'| azi during the| time| of
'M| aulud"(celebration of the birth of Prophet Muhammad (SAW)). Thes| e| cat| egori| es| of
pre| ach| ers| sit on mats| in circles| and| recit| e| the| vers| es| of Holy Qur‟an| and| the| Hadith| in
the| form of songs and| transl| at| e| it into Djula| or Soyaritir| e| (Wang| ar| a| Langu| ag| e).| In this
cat| egory,| mention| can| be| mad| e| of Uthman| Siddick, Tijani| and| Sa| e| ed| Liman,Of| ah|
Seidu,| just to mention| but a| few.M| e| anwhil| e,| Ofah| Seidu| was| the| first person| who
started| transl| ating| the| Holy Qur'an| in Wal| e| Langu| ag| e| in all| his pre| achings.|
78
3.5.2 Forms of Da’wah in Wa
D| a‟w | ah can| be| achi| ev| ed| through various| ways| or forms. A da‟eeshould ther| efor| e|
explor| e| ev| ery| acc| ept| abl| e| opportunity that| av| ails| itse| lf for the| propag| ation| of Islam| just
as| was| the| cas| e| during the| lifetim| e| of the| Prophet.| Ther| e| ar| e| quite| a| number| of ways|
that| da‟wahiseff| ect| ed| in Wa| . These include Friday| sermons| (Khutb| a), “mosque|
pre| aching‟‟,| at| child naming| cer| emoni| es,| invitation| of scholars| by vibrant| Muslim
organiz| ations| to deliv| er| lectur| es| on Islam| during semin| ars,| W| a‟| azi(liter| ally| me| aning|
pre| aching),| at| funer| al| grounds, and| in the| medi| a.|
3.5.3 Friday Sermons
Of the different forms of da‟wah in the Wa Municipality the| Friday| sermon| is the| most
regul| ar| and consistent form of da‟wahuse| d to inform, motivat| e,| educ| at| e| and| chang| e|
beh| avior| al| patterns in the| Muslim community. As a| platform| for information| deliv| ery,|
the du‟at view| the| Friday| sermon| as| an| opportunity to help| reform| memb| ers| who indulge in sinful acts and also motivate complying members to remain steadfast. Both
devount believers and nominal| Muslim trytheir best| to be| pres| ent| at| the| mosque| on
Fridays.| The| Friday| sermon| ther| efor| e| provides| a| unique| opportunity to remind|
Muslims of the| te| achings| of their| Islamic| responsibiliti| es.| In Wa,| ther| e| ar| e| sev| er| al|
mosques| wher| e| Da‟w| ah| is mad| e,| esp| eci| ally| on Friday| sermons.| The| congreg| ations| in
thes| e| mosques| may| belong| to eith| er| Ahlu Sunna| h, Tijaniyy| a| or Ahmadiyy| | a.
The| res| e| arch| er| visited| some| of the| mosques| and| conducted| intervi| ews| with some|
person| aliti| es| in thes| e| mosques| reg| arding| how da‟wahis conducted| and| the| impact| it
has| mad| e| on the| memb| ers| of the| congreg| ation| and| the| Wa| community so far.|
79
3.5.4 Masjid Kabir
The| first mosque| the| res| e| arch| er| visited| in Wa| was| the| Centr| al| Mosque,| popularly|
known by the| nativ| es| as| Mosikpong,me| aning| „the| big mosque‟.| It is the| region| al|
mosque| of the| Upper| West| Region| and| was| built by the| Wa| l| aM| uslims in 1914 under|
the| sponsorship of a| philanthropist| by nam| e| Alhaji| Issah| Wal|| a.Th| e| mosque| is locat| ed|
betw| e| en| Tagr| ay| eri| and| Jangb| ay| eri,| both suburbs of Wa.| The| mosque| can|
accommod| at| e| up to thre| e| thousand| (3000) peopl| e| at| a| time.| Most of the| worshipers| in
this mosque| belong| to the| Tijaniyy| a.Th| e| first Imam| of the| mosque| ,according| to
Nurudde| en| Sual| a| (Manager of Wa Islamic Education Unit), was| Imam| Soribo. He
explains that during the| time| of Imam| Soribo, the| only form of da‟wahin the| mosque|
was| the| Friday| Khutbah| (Sermon)| which was| deliv| er| ed| in the| Arabic| langu| ag| e| without
any| transl| ation.|
This form of deliv| ery| had| very| little| impact| on the| memb| ers| of the| congreg| ation| since|
they| did not underst| and| the| me| aning| of the| sermon| deliv| er| ed| by the| Imam.Curr| ently,|
the| Imam| of the| Centr| al| Mosque| is Suleim| an| Baquri,| a| gradu| at| e| from Al-Azhar|
University| in Egypt and| a| medic| al| doctor by profession.| Suleim| an| bec| am| e| Imam| of the|
centr| al| mosque| in 2014 till dat| e.According| to Nurudde| en,| it was| Suleim| an| who start| ed|
transl| ating| Friday| sermons| into the| Waa| l| i| Langu| ag| e| at| the| Centr| al| Mosque.| With
reg| ard| to the| qualiti| es| of the| Imam| and| how his da‟wahappro| ach| has| impact| ed| on the|
memb| ers| of the| congreg| ation,| Alhaji| Ahmad| who is the| right hand| man| of Dr.
Suleim| an| Baquri| respond| ed,h| e| broughtabout| the| renov| ation| of the| Mosque| besid| es|
pre| aching| in the| langu| ag| e| that| the| peopl| e| underst| and.| Howev| er,| the| res| e| arch| er| was|
informed| by some| respond| ents| that| Suleim| an| se| ems| to be| arrog| ant| and| does| not know
the| da‟wahmethodology.| It was| observ| ed| that| Suleim| an| is not toler| ant| and| as| a| result|
80
his mess| ag| e| has| not be| en| attr| activ| e| to his audi| enc| e| who normally| complain| aft| er|
Friday| pray| ers| that| the| Imam| displays| ang| er| on the| pulpit. This attitud| e| tends| to turn
many| peopl| e| aw| ay| from the| Centr| al| Mosque| esp| eci| ally| the| youth.
Howev| er,| the| Imams| who cam| e| befor| e| Suleim| an| wer| e| not transl| ating| the| sermon| into
Wa| al| e| langu| ag| e| but their| da‟wahhad| a| rel| ativ| ely| positive| impact| on the| congreg| ation|
and| the| Wa| community bec| aus| e| of their| lev| el| of faith| and| good rel| ationship| with the|
peopl| e.| A typical| ex| ampl| e| is that| of Sidik Abdul Mumin who was| the| Imam| of the|
Mosikpong mosque| betw| e| en| 1956 and| 1987, who used| to write| lett| ers| to the| le| ad| ership|
of Ahmadiyy| a| Muslim Mission in Wa| as| brothers| calling| them| to join the| Tijaniyy| a|
sect| without using any| provocative| language. His appro| ach| was| acc| ept| ed| and| embr| ac| ed|
by many| within the| community and| it leads to peaceful co-existence among the different Islamic sects and even with non-muslims in the Wa Municipality.
3.5.5 Masjid AI-Umairiyya
The| second| mosque,| the| res| e| arch| er| visited| in Wa| was| Masjid| Al-Umairiyy| a| locat| ed| at|
Wap| ani,| a| suburb of Wa.This| mosque| was| built by a| Saudi| Arabi| a| bas| ed| Non-
Governm| ent| al| Organiz| ation| (NGO) call| ed| Iqr| a Foundation| in 2014.Masjid| Al-
Umairiyy| a| can| accommod| at| e| thousand| (1000) worshipers| at| a| time| and| those| who
normally| worship in this mosque| ar| e| the| Ahlussunna| Wal| Jam| a‟| at| Muslims.The|
res| e| arch| er| had| the| opportunity to intervi| ew| the| first Imam| of the| mosque| by nam| e|
Shaib| a| Mahmoud| Sidik, a| product of Islamic| University| of Madin| a,| Faculty| of Law.|
Unlike| the| Wa| Centr| al| Mosque,| the| Al-Umairiyy| a| mosque| eng| ag| es| in differ| ent| forms
of da‟wahactiviti| es| including; the| Friday| Khutbah| which is deliv| er| ed| by the| Imam| in
81
Arabic| and transl| at| ed| into the| Wa| al| i| Langu| ag| e.Isl| amic| scholars| who possess|
knowledg| e| in the| various| fields| of Islam| ranging| from Tauhid,| Fiqh, Si| I rah,| Hadith| ar| e|
invited| to deliv| er| lectur| es| on Fridays| betw| e| en| 4:00 pm and| 6:00 pm. Thes| e| lectur| es| ar| e|
deliv| er| ed| in the| Wa| al| iL| angu| ag| e.| Inan| intervi| ew| with the| Imam,| he| disclosed| that| the|
da‟wahcommitte| e,| togeth| er| with the| Imam| scrutinize| s the| lev| el| of faith,| subject| ar| e| a|
knowledg| e,| and| char| act| er| of the| scholar| as| well| as| the| content| of the| lectur| e| befor| e| it is
deliv| er| ed.| This is to ensur| e| that| the| lectur| e| impacts| positively| on the| audi| enc| e| and| the|
community at| larg| e.|
One| of the| regul| ar| scholars| who had| be| en| giving lectur| es| on Friday| ev| enings| at| the|
mosque| is Anas,| a| gradu| at| e| from the| Islamic| University| of Madin| a,| Faculty| of
Da‟wahand| Religious| Principles.| Anas| usually| deliv| er| s lectur| es| on marri| ag| e| but
sometim| es| he| talks| about| moral| issues.Ap| art| from the| Friday| ev| ening| lectur| es,| the|
Imam| of Al-Umairiyy| a| mosque,| Shaib| a| Mahmoud| Sidik also| deliv| ers| lectur| es| on
Fridays| and| Sundays| betw| e| en| Magrib| and| Ishai| pray| ers| using a| book call| edUmd| atul|
Ahkam| . This lectur| e| is also| deliv| er| ed| in Arabic| and| transl| at| ed| in the| Wa| al| i| Langu| ag| e| .
According to Mal| am| Ibrahim| Wat| ar| a| a,| the| Upper| West| Region| al| Imam| of Ahlu Sunna,|
the| ev| ening| lectur| es| of Shaib| a| is so influenti| al| that| it has| reform| ed| the| life| of many|
peopl| e| in the| Wa| community.
He| add| ed| that| Shaib| a| was| abl| e| to convince| one| Mohamm| ed| Sani,| the| son of the|
Deputy| Upper| West| Region| al| Imam| of Ahmadiyy| a| Muslim Mission, and| Said| Samb| elo|
to def| ect| from the| Ahmadiyy| a| Mission and| join the| Ahlu Sunna.According| to Ibrahim|
Wat| ar| a,| this was| due| to the| Imam‟s| underst| anding| of the| Islamic| religion,| his good
rel| ationship| with the| peopl| e,| pati| enc| e,| kindness| and| appro| ach| abl| e| natur| e.H| e| add| ed| that|
82
since| the| mosque| was| built, ther| e| has| not be| en| a| single| cas| e| of violenc| e| amongst| them|
or betw| e| en| them| and| other| Muslim sects.From| the| abov| e,| it could be deduced that| the|
da‟wahactiviti| es| in the| Al-Umairiyy| a| mosque| is ge| ar| ed| towards| the| reform| ation| of the|
peopl| e| in the| Wa| muslim community and| for that| matt| er| has| little| or no impact| on non-
Muslims.
3.5.6 Ahmadiyya Mosque
The| third mosque| the| res| e| arch| er| visited| was| the| Ahmadiyy| a| mosque| locat| ed| at|
Jaj| ar| ayir| i, a| suburb of Wa.| This mosque| was| built by the| Ahmadiyy| a| Community in
1961 under| the| le| ad| ership| of Limam| Sali| a| .The Ahmadiyya Mission is an Islamic religious movement founded in Punjab by Mirza Ghulam Ahmad (1839 - 1908).
According to Samwini (2003), during the pre-colonial and colonial eras up to 1950,
Islam enjoyed considerable progress in the Gold Coast. This made the ulamau
(leadership) became content with theirown spiritual development leading to laxity in faith. This situation created a sort of spiritual void within the general body of the Ghana
Muslim community by the first quarter of the twentieth century. Therefore, the need for a revivalist movement became eminent.
A group of Fante Muslims corresponded with the head of the Ahmadiyya Movement,
Bashir ud-Din Mahmud Ahmad I in Rabwa, India in 1921. The head sent Maulana
Abdul Rahim Nayyar to the Gold Coast to minister to this group of Fante Muslims who were not willing to continue under the spiritual supervision of Hausa and Northern
Ghanaian Muslims. Al-Hajj Abdul Rahim recommended the creation of a mission in
Ghana and then he moved to Lagos after a month‟s stay (March to April). In a bid to implement the recommendation of Al-Hajj Abdul-Rahman, Al-Hajj Maulvi Fazlur
83
Rahman Hakeem was stationed in the Gold Coast in 1922 and he continued to spread the ideology of the mission. He established forty stations along the coast and in Asante with an estimated number of 3,000 members by 1927. The movement also established a
Missionary Society in 1927 which facilitated the spread of their ideology across British
West Africa, particularly among the Fantes, Asante and Wala of Ghana and Yoruba of
Nigeria. According to Wilks (1989) the Mahdi movement reached the Northern
Territories of the Gold Coast through an Ahmadi missionary Mahdi Musa, who was an
Adamawa Fulani in 1904-5. According to Wilks, Musa belonged to the Central
Sudanese Mahdi Tradition associated with Rabin b. Fadl Allah, Hayatu b. Sa‟id and
Jibrila, who under the influence and authority of eastern Sudanese Mahdi, Mohammed
Ahmad b. „Abdallah, established their sway in Borno, Adamawa and Gombe in the late nineteenth century.
The British occupation of Sokoto in 1903 led to migration of many central Sudanese
Muslims estwards into Nigeria. By 1906, settlements of those referred to as „Western
Mahdists‟ were springing up along the Blue Nile. Mallam Musa led a small group along the old trade route that connected Kano with the Asante capital, Kumasi. He was said to preach in Konkomba and Bassari country and passed through Zabzugu and
Yendi before proceeding to Salaga where, Al-Hajj Umar b. Abi Bakr of Salaga and
Krakye was reported to have composed a polemic poem accusing Musa and his followers of chicanery and fraud and named Mahdi Musa‟s subalterns, Al-Husayn, Abu
Bakr and Al-Hassan who preached in Nanumba, Kintampo, Nkoransa and Keta
Krekye.
84
According to Wilks, Mahdi Musa entered Wa in 1905. His arrival was marked by significant conversions of pagans and nominal Sunni and Orthodox Muslims to the
Mahdi Movement. Temporal fences used as mosques were erected. Calm and serenity returned to the counry with the arrival of Mahdi Musa. In the words of the administrator of the Black Volta Distric reproduced by Wilks, „„A cleanliness and sobriety came over the country in two weeks‟ ….. „ that years of our administration failed to produce.‟‟
There were conflicting reports as to the approach used by Mahdi Musa and his followers in preaching. Marty was referred to by Wilks that Mahdi Musa was generally brutal as he allegedly executed the marabouts who found fault with the sermon he delivered at the Id-al-Kabir on 1323 (February 5,1906). Others however, reported that
Mahdi Musa was generally peaceful. As a result, he succeeded in converting almost all residents of the villages of Ducie, Nakori and Chesa when he visited them. In a response to a question posed by Wilks to the residents of Ducie, whether there was a mosque in Ducie, it was answered that the Mahdi came in peace, converted everyone and built mosques, but upon his departure, everyone stopped praying.
Contrary to what the Europeans learnt of the Mahdi Movement, it became apparent that the mission of Mahdi Musa had political undertone. The basis for this allegation against
Mahdi Musa and his followers was their claim that upon the arrival of a „Mahdi‟ who would punish all non-believers, white or black and that the Whiteman would be exterminated in the country, Mahdi Musa and his followers were eased out of the Wa region in particular and the Northern Territories in general.
85
According to Wilks, Chief Commissioner Watherson, in his tour of the Northern
Territories in 1906 was convinced that even the ulamau of Wa who had readily collaborated with the British viewed with concern the anti-European or anti-Christian aspects of the Mahdists propaganda. The ulamau of Wa were said to have vehemently declared that they had no use whatsoever of the marabouts and that they had no conplaints against the English. They rather needed the presence of the Whiteman as his removal connotes the rising up of more Samorys and more Babatus (black rulers) which implied the country would run with blood.
According to Samwini, the Ahmadiyya mission is arguably the best organized group among the Muslim groups in Ghana. Most religious activities including prayers and
da‟wah programmes are conducted in the Ahmadiyya mosqe. In an intervi| ew| with
Zak| ari| ah| Malik| of the Ahmadiyya mission in Wa, it became clear to the| researcher that
the first Imam| of the| mosque| was| Limam| Sali| a| who was| the| principal| da‟ee of the|
mosque| from 1961 until his death in 1962.After| the| demis| e| of Imam| Sali| a,| Mal| am|
Sa| e| ed| took over| in 1962 until he| also| died| in 1990. According to Zak| ari| ah| Malik,|
Limam| Sali| a| and| Mall| am| Sa| e| ed| used| to deliv| er| sermons| on Fridays| in the| Arabic|
langu| ag| e| without transl| ating| it into Wal|| i| . He| add| ed| that| the| Friday| sermon| was| the|
only form of d| a‟w | ahactivity| that| was| emb| ark| ed| upon by the| Ahmadiyy| a| community in
Wa| during the| time| of the| two Imams.|
Currently| , the| Imam| of the| Ahmadiyy| a| mosque| is Maulvi| Mugaff| ar| Masrur| Ahmed,| a|
Paskist| ani.| On Fridays| the| sermon| is not given| by the| Imam| but rath| er| the| whole|
congreg| ation| listens| to the| Khutbah| from their| he| adqu| art| ers| in London deliv| er| ed| by the|
Khalifah of the| Ahmadiyy| a| Mission. After| the| Khutbah| is complet| ed| the| local| Imam|
86
le| ads| the| congreg| ation| in pray| er| and| aft| er| that| transl| at| es| the| Khutbah| into the| English
Langu| ag| e.| Since| the| majority| of the| congreg| ation| does not underst| and| the| English
Langu| ag| e,| Imam| Abdul Ram| an| Harun| a| , a| circuit Imam| transl| at| es| the| Khutbah| into
Wa| al| i| Langu| ag| e| .In addition| to the| Friday| sermons,| the| Ahmadiyy| a| community also|
eng| ag| es| in other| d| a‟w | ah activiti| es| esp| eci| ally| in the| outskirts of Wa.| Such da‟wah
activiti| es| include| the| Region| al| D| a‟w | ah, Circuit D| a‟w | ahand| Zonal| D| a‟w | ah.Despit| e| the|
efforts| mad| e| by the| Ahmadiyy| a| community in Wa| in the| propag| ation| of their| ideology,|
the| majority of the Wa Muslim community has| refus| ed| to acc| ept| them| and| sometim| es|
they| ar| e| stoned.| According to Kpaguri Ahmadiyya Circuit Imam, Haruna Abdul
th Rahman, on 10 June,| 2014 the du‟at of the Ahmadiyya Muslims were stoned during a
d| a‟w | ah programme in the area.
3.6 Da’wah on Radio Stations
The modern era is the age of media plurality. Various media technologies have come
up since| anci| ent| times| until this stag| e| of human| dev| elopm| ent| . The| medi| a| has| virtually|
turned| the| world into a| global| community wher| e| the| exch| ang| e| of information| through
medi| a| types| like| radio,| newsp| ap| ers,| tel| evision,| books, journals,| articl| es,| and| social|
medi| a| is so swift. The| instant| an| eous| and| far| -re| aching| natur| e| of information| shar| ed| on
the| medi| a| mak| es| it possible| for individuals,| reg| ardl| ess| of their| location,| to e| asily|
inter| act| with e| ach| other.| Recognizing| the| impact| the| medi| a| could hav| e| on the|
projection| of Islam,| Muslim scholars| in Wa| hav| e| since| the| adv| ent| of Radio| in the|
Upper| West| Region| adopt| ed| it for the| dissemin| ation| of the| Islamic| religion.| The|
res| e| arch| er| interviewed the employees of some| of the| Radio| Stations| in Wa| to find out
whether the conduct ofd| a‟w | ah programmes on the Radio| Stations conform to Qur‟an|
16:125.
87
3.6.1 Some Radio Stations in Wa
Of the radio| stations| in Wawho make provision for d| a‟w | ahprogrammes, Radio| Upper|
West| and| Radio| Progress| were examined.Thes| e| two radio| stations| ar| e| open| ed| to all|
Muslim groups in Wa| and| its environs.| Producers,| pre| ach| ers| and| some| audience of
d| a‟w | ahprogramm| es| on the| Station| s were interviewed. We| start| with d| a‟w | ahactiviti| es|
on Radio| Upper| West.|
3.6.2 Radio Upper West
Radio| Upper| West| is the| region| al| station| of the| Ghan| a| Broadc| asting| Corporation|
(G.B.C) locat| ed| at| Wa,| the| region| al| capit| al.| As a| branch| of the| nation| al| radio,| Radio|
Upper| West| introduced| its first d| a‟w | ahprogramm| e| in 2000, the| very| ye| ar| it was|
est| ablish| ed.| The| first Islamic| programm| e| that| was| launch| ed| was| titled,| “Muslim
worship”, which cam| e| off from 5:15 to 6:00 am| ev| ery| Friday.| The| station| in
consultation| with Seidu| Bomanjo| and| Nayy| ar| Froko who ar| e| both workers| of the|
station,| design| ed| the| programm| e| and| then| formally| wrote| to the| three Muslim groups
of Tijaniyya, Ahlu Sunna and Ahmadiyya in Wa,| asking| them| to pres| ent| pre| ach| ers.| A
timet| abl| e| was| drawn| taking| into consider| ation| all| the| Muslim groups in Wa| who
pre| ach| ed| on rotation| al| basis.| The| programm| e| was| such that| the| scholar| is allowed to
picka| topic he deems suitable to preach on. Scholars| who app| e| ar| ed| on this programm| e|
include| Mall| am| Zak| ari| a| Malik| who repr| es| enting| the| Ahmadis;| Mall| am| Alhass| an|
repr| es| enting| Jami| atu| (Tijaniyy| a);| and| Sheikh| Yahy| a| Mahmood| repr| es| ent| ing| the| Ahlu
Sunna| Wal| Jam‟| at.| Thes| e| wer| e| mostly the| thre| e| individual| scholars| who repr| es| ent| ed|
the| various| Islamic| groups in the| e| arly| ye| ars| of the| programm| e.| On the| part| of the|
Ahlusunna,| Sheikh| Ahmed| Yakubu,| Mall| am| Gausu,| and| Sheikh Uthman Saeedall|
subsequ| ently| app| e| ar| ed| on the| programm| e,| according| to Nayy| ar.| Maulvi| Inay| atull| ah,|
88
Maulvi| Umar| Farouk,| Osofo Rahm| an| and| Bashir| Kwaw| also| app| e| ar| ed| on the|
programm| e| on beh| alf| of the| Ahmadis.|
The| topics tre| at| ed| on this programm| e| mostly rel| at| e| to the| fundam| ent| al| pillars| of Islam,|
and| the| doctrinal| beli| ef| s of the| various| Muslim groups that| app| e| ar| on the| programm| e.|
The| second| Islamic| programm| e| that| was| introduced| on Radio| Upper| West| was| a|
sponsored| programm| e| by a| group of Ahmadi| youth led| by Maj| e| ed| of the| Jej| er| ey| eri|
section| of Wa| in 2005. The| programm| e| was| titled,| “Ahm | adiyy| a H| alf Hour”, cle| arly|
demonstr| ating| the| fact| that| it was| only a| thirty minutes| programm| e.| Maulvi| Umar|
Farouk| bec| am| e| the| first person| to pre| ach| on this programm| e| but upon his transf| er| to
Cap| e| Coast| as| the| Principal| of the| Missionary| Training| Colleg| e| and| subsequ| ent|
promotion as| the| Amir of Zimbabw| e,| the| programm| e| was| handl| ed| by Zak| ari| a| Malik,
the| Region| al| Missionary| and| the| Circuit Missionari| es| of Wa| East| Circuit and| Wa| West|
Circuit.
The| programm| e| comes| off ev| ery| Friday| betw| e| en| 8:00 to 8:30 pm.According to Nayyar
Froko, the programm| e| isa| one| way| pre| aching| programm| e| with no phone| -in sessions.|
He indicates that the pre| ach| er| basic| ally| picks a| topic of his choice| for pres| ent| ation.|
Du‟at of this programm| e| empasize on the| beli| ef| s, practic| es| and history of the|
Ahmadiyy| a| Muslims Mission. The| medium| of communication| on this programm| e| is
Wa|| ali and| sometim| es| English when| the| Region| al| Missionary| is the| one| pre| aching.| The|
third programm| e| was| sponsored| by the| Ahlu Sunna| Wal| Jam| a| ‟a| in 2011 entitl| ed,|
“Tim | e with Ahlu Sunn| a”. It is usually| a| discussion with a| host (Sheikh| Shab| an)| and| a|
guest| (B.N. Adam).| It comes| off ev| ery| Sunday| betw| e| en| 12:00 noon to 1:00 pm.
Discussions on the| programm| e| cover| a| wide| rang| e| of Islamic| topics from the| pillars| of
89
Islam| to the| practic| al| life| problems| fac| ed| by Muslims in Wa| and| its environs.| Their|
topics wer| e| also| sel| ect| ed| bas| ed| on current| issues| in the| Muslim community in Wa.|
In the| sam| e| ye| ar| (2011), the| Ahlu Sunna| paid| for anoth| er| programm| e| which comes| off
ev| ery| Thursday| betw| e| en| 9:30 to 10:00 am.| The| programm| e| is basic| ally| design| ed| to
correct| pronunciation| mistak| es| in the| recit| ation| of the| Qur‟an.| On Tuesd| ays,| anoth| er|
segm| ent| of the| sam| e| programm| e| with a| differ| ent| structure| is air| ed| from 9:00 to 9:30
am.| The| Tuesd| ay| segm| ent| is purely| a| pre| aching| programm| e| by Osuman Saeed. The|
langu| ag| e| use| d for all| the| programm| es| is Wa| ali| exc| ept| in the| cas| e| of Ahmadi|
missionari| es| who ar| e| not nativ| es| of Wa,| henc| e,| spe| ak| English.The| station| does| its
monitoring and| ev| alu| ation| of programm| es| through the| calls| of commend| ations,|
encour| ag| em| ent,| and| good wishes| that| they| rec| eiv| e| from the| public. According to
Nayy| ar,| one| other| way| they| also| get| to know of the| impact| of their| programm| es| is
through the| individual| testimoni| es| they| rec| eiv| e| from the| public reg| arding| how the|
programm| e| has| improved| their| underst| anding| of the| Islamic| religion.|
On their| chall| eng| es,| Nayy| ar| Froko said| that| the| airtim| e| that| is allott| ed| Islamic|
programm| es| is not sufficient| and| that| the| public is alw| ays| complaining| of the| limited|
time| of d| a‟w | ahprogramm| es| in both sponsored| and| unsponsored| programm| es| on Radio|
Upper| West.| Secondly,| scholars| do not demonstr| at| e| toler| anc| e| and| refin| e| spe| ech| es| on
their| d| a‟w | ahactiviti| es| which gav| e| man| ag| em| ent| a| re| ason| to suspend| Islamic|
programm| e| for a| brief| period| of time.|
90
3.6.3 Radio Progress
Radio| Progress| is a privately owned radio station belonging to the Catholics of the Wa
Municipality and the second radio station besides Radio Upper West in the Wa
Municipality that| eng| ag| es| in d| a‟w | ahactiviti| es.| According to Pasc| al| Nuza| al| a| (He| ad| of
Programm| es)| , d| a‟w | ah start| ed| in the| ye| ar| 1993 through a| decision| by the| Board| of
Directors| who felt| as| a| community Radio,| the| best| way| to serv| e| the| religious|
community was| to give| fre| e| airtim| e| to all| religious| groups within the| Wa| l| a| community
including the| Islamic| religion.| It was| also| decid| ed| that| all| religious| slots wer| e| to be|
done| in the| local| langu| ag| e.| Lett| ers| wer| e| written| to the| Jami| atu| Islamiyy| a| (Tijaniyy| a)|
and| the| Ahmadiyy| a| Muslim Mission to send| repr| es| ent| ativ| es| for the| purpose| of
pre| aching| on the| station.| Mall| am| Osman| Sa| e| ed| repr| es| ent| ed| the| Tijaniyy| a| for a| period|
of five| ye| ars| until he| fell| out of favour| with ma| nag| em| ent| bec| aus| e| of comments| he|
mad| e| on the| programm| e| that| were de| em| ed| offensiv| e| to the| Christian| faith| and| the|
ethics| of the| station| in gen| er| al.| Though he| lat| er| apologiz| ed| for his comments,| the|
Man| ag| er| of the| station| insisted| that,| the| Tijaniyy| a| group repl| ac| e| him.
He| was| repl| ac| ed| by Mall| am| Fan| an| who continued| to host the| programm| e| till dat| e.| The|
Ahmadiyy| a| Muslim Mission was| repr| es| ent| ed| by Mall| am| Zak| ari| a| Malik| who hosted|
the| programm| e| for sixte| en| (16) ye| ars| until he| was| also| stopped| by the| station| for
all| eg| edly| offending| the| Christian| faith| with inappropri| at| e| comments.| After| Mall| am|
Zak| ari| a| was| stopped| from pre| aching| on the| programm| e,| the| Ahmadiyy| a| decid| ed| not to
send| any| other| repr| es| ent| ativ| e| as| a| result,| Mall| am| Fan| an| is currently| the| only person|
manning| “Sil| am | ay| a Sori” which me| ans| the| Path| of Islam.| The| programm| e| comes| off
ev| ery| Friday| from 9:00 pm to 10:00 pm. It is a| pre| aching| programm| e| wher| e| the| scholar|
sel| ects| a| topic of his choice| for pres| ent| ation.| Most topics pres| ent| ed| on this programm| e|
91
centr| e| on the| fundam| ent| al| Pillars| of Islam.| In 1998, Radio| Progress| introduced| anoth| er|
Islamic| programm| e| entitl| ed| “Sil| am | ay| a Y| elt | arihi” which simply me| ans“Isl| amic|
Issues”.| This programm| e| is a| pan| el| discussion program| me usually| coordinated| by Bab| a|
Dawud| who serv| es| as| the| host. It usually| tak| es| thre| e| or four peopl| e| to do the|
discussions on suitable Islam| ic topics.This particul| ar| programm| e| hav| e| not had| any|
serious| chall| eng| es| in terms| of pronouncem| ents| on the| station| unlike| its sister|
programm| e| which had| to lose| two pre| ach| ers| to all| eg| ed| offensiv| e| comments.Both|
programm| es| on the| station| ar| e| given| at| no charg| e| by the| station| as| a| community
station,| which se| eks| to promote| the| culture,| religion| and| way| of life| of all| peopl| e|
within the| Wa| al| a| community. In terms| of langu| ag| e,| both Islamic| programm| es| on Radio|
Progress| use| onlyWa| ali| as| the| station| encour| ag| es| the| use| of only indigenous|
langu| ag| es.| According to Paul| Sakpara, the station monitors and gets fe| edb| ack| of
d| a‟w | ah programmes from the| phone calls| they| receive from the| public when| the|
programm| e| is running as| well| as| the| person| al| positive| comments| individual| s mak| e|
eith| er| to a| person| or to Mall| am| Umar Fan| an| and| Bab| a| Dawud.|
As a human institution, the station is also faced with a number of chall| eng| es.|
Paul| Sakpara,stat| ed| that| the| biggest| chall| eng| e| of the station has| be| en| the| unguided|
stat| em| ents| scholars| mak| e| on the| programm| es.| Sometim| es,| inste| ad| of spe| aking| to the|
topic, the| scholar| eng| ag| es| in eith| er| person| al| att| acks| or att| acks| direct| ed| at| other|
faiths| .In an interview with Umar Fan| an| on 07/02/2015 at his residence in Limamyiri
area, he expressed his dissatisfaction at the| insufficiency of the air| time| for da‟wah programmes. He complained that the airtime given to du‟at is not sufficient for them to
compreh| ensiv| ely| de| al| with their topics. Howev| er,| since| da‟wah programm| es| ar| e|
unpaid,| they| just hav| e| to mak| e| do with the| time| allott| ed| them| by the| station.|
92
3.7 The Impact of Qur’an 16:125 on the People of Wa in the Upper West Region of Ghana
When| the| res| e| arch| er| sought for the| view| of the| du‟| at of Wa| concerning| what| d| a‟w | ah
is, Sheikh| Yahy| a| Mahmoud,| a| Tijaniyy| a| da‟ee respond| ed| that| d| a‟w | ahis dissemin| ating|
the| mess| ag| e| of Allah| to mankind,| te| aching| them,| and| practicing| it in re| al| life.J| am| al|
Yahy| a| and| Alhass| an| Abdullah| also| from Tijaniyy| a| on the| other| hand| respond| ed| that|
d| a‟w | ahis to call| peopl| e| to the| way| of Allah| in a| mann| er| that| the| peopl| e| will
appr| eci| at| e.How| ev| er,| Uthman| Sa| e| ed| Iddris was| of the| view| that| d| a‟w | ahis pre| aching|
Isl| am as| the| last| mess| ag| e| to mankind.| Sheikh| Ibrahim| Iddrisu Wat| ar| a,| the| Chief| Imam|
of Ahlu Sunna| Wal| Jam| a‟| at| in Wa| respond| ed| that| d| a‟w | ahis calling| peopl| e| to the| way|
of Allah| using the| Qur‟an| and| Sunnah| whiles| Umar| Siita| ,also| from the| Ahlu Sunna|
add| ed| that| d| a‟w | ahme| ans| calling| peopl| e| to the| way| of Allah| without compulsion.
On the| sam| e| question| of what| d| a‟w | ahis, Maulvi| Bashid| e| en| Iddris and| Abdul Rahm| an|
Harun| a,| all| of Ahmadiyy| a| Mission in Wa| gav| e| similar| responds,| saying| it is simply
calling| peopl| e| to the| way| of Allah.Wh| en| ask| ed| about| the| best| ref| er| enc| e| in terms| of
d| a‟w | ahmethodology| in the| Qur‟an,| about| 90% of the| respond| ents| mention| ed| Qur‟an|
16:125 with the| rest| quoting other| vers| es| such as| Qur‟an| 41:33.With reg| ards| to the|
interpr| et| ation| of Qur‟an| 16:125, Sheikh| Yahy| a| Mahmoud| Daud| of the| Tijaniyy| a|
Muslims respond| ed| that| it me| ans| the| call| er| should say| what| is right at| the| right time,|
in the| right mann| er| , to the| right person| as| prescrib| ed| by Allah.Alh| ass| an| Abdullah,| with
reg| ards| to the| interpr| et| ation| of Qur‟an| 16:125 respond| ed| that| the da‟ee calls| to the| way|
of Allah| with the| best| of knowledg| e| and| methodology.| Yah| ay| a| Jam| al| said it means
calling| peopl| e| to Islam| with decorum| and| humblen| ess| , while| Usman| Sa| e| ed| Iddris
93
respond| ed| that| the| vers| e| ref| ers| to calling| both Muslims and| non-Muslims to Islam| in a|
convincing mann| er.|
On the| other| hand,| Maulvi| Bashird| e| en| Iddriss of Ahmadiyy| a| Mission in Wa| said|
Qur‟an| 16:125 ref| ers| to sayings| or discourse| which conforms to truth and| it is in
accord| anc| e| with the| exig| enci| es| of the| occasion| and| not hurting others.| Sheikh| Ibrahim|
Iddrisu Wat| ar| a,| Umar| Siitu and| Abdul Wah| ab| Alhass| an| all| of Ahlu Sunna| Wal| Jam| a‟| at|
wer| e| all| of the| view| that| Qur‟an| 16:125 can| best| be| interpr| et| ed| as| calling| peopl| e| to the|
way| of Allah| with knowledg| e| and| wisdom as| well| as| criticizing wrong doers|
constructiv| ely without inflaming| passions.|
According to some du‟| at who wer| e| intervi| ew| ed,| the| media through which they| perform|
d| a‟w | ahinclude| Friday| pray| ers,| naming| cer| emoni| es,| funer| al| grounds and| marri| ag| e|
cer| emoni| es.Th| ey| add| ed| that| they| use| the| radio| stations| in the| Wa| Township to
propag| at| e| Islam| when| ev| er| they| get| the| opportunity.When| ask| ed| how does| Qur‟an|
16:125 impact| ond| a‟w | ahactiviti| es| and their| audi| enc| e,| all| the| du‟at respond| ed| that| it
guides| them| in the| choice| of words and| also| mak| es| them| toler| ant.| Abdullah| Alhass| an|
add| ed| that| by the| use| of the| principles| of Qur‟an| 16:125 they| had| about| 70% of the|
peopl| e| of Fiyan,| a| villag| e| in Wa| reverting to Islam.|
The| du‟at wer| e| all| of the| view| that| the| activiti| es| of the| du‟ee can| positively| or
neg| ativ| ely| aff| ect| his d| a‟w | ah. Sheikh| Ibrahim| Iddrisu Wat| ar| a| stress| ed| that| the| Muslims
in Wa| ar| e| more| particul| ar| about| the| du‟at beh| aviour| than| the| words he| spe| aks.With|
reg| ards| to the| impact| of d| a‟w | ahon the| community, all| the| du‟atintervi| ew| ed| respond| ed|
that| it has| help| ed| to reform| the| society| and| ev| en| help| ed| some| peopl| e| to def| ect| from
94
their| religion| to Islam.Wh| en| ask| ed| about| the| differ| enc| e| betw| e| en| the| da‟wahin the| e| arly|
days| and| the| pres| ent| day,| Uthman| Sa| e| ed| Iddris and| Yahy| a| Mahmoud| Daud| wer| e| of the|
view| that| the| differ| enc| e| is in the| use| of modern| technologi| es| as| ag| ainst| the| olden| days|
when| those| technologi| es| wer| e| not in exist| enc| e.|
Yahy| a| Jam| al| and| Abdullah| Alhass| an| on the| other| hand| said| the| e| arly| du‟atused|
knowledg| e| and| wisdom, whiles| today‟s| du‟atdep| end| solely| on their| knowledg| e,| thus
they| lack| maturity.With| reg| ards| to the| similarity| betw| e| en| the| da‟wahin the| e| arly| days|
and| the| pres| ent,| they| all| respond| ed| that| the| similarity| is in the| source| they| quote| from,
that| is the| Qur‟an| and| Sunnah.Wh| en| confronted| with the| question,| why ar| e| ther| e| still
pockets| of violenc| e| in the| Muslim communities| wher| e| ther| e| is a| vers| e| such as| Qur‟an|
16:125 to guide| da‟wahactiviti| es,| nearly all of the| respond| ents| mention| ed| lack| of
knowledg| e,| wisdom and| pati| enc| e| as| the| principal| caus| e| of violenc| e| in the| Muslim
communities.Th| e| res| e| arch| er| finally| ask| ed| the| respond| ents| wheth| er| they| rec| all| any|
incident| of violenc| e| due| to pre| aching| in Wa| community and| 80% of them| respond| ed| in
the| affirm| ativ| e.|
Sheikh| Ibrahim| Iddrisu Wat| ar| a,| the| Chief| Imam| of Ahlu Sunna| Wa| l Jam| a‟| a| mention| ed|
the| incidents| at| Dondoly in 1994 when| they| wer| e| stoned| by the| Tijaniyy| a| at|
their| da‟wahgroundand| anoth| er| incident| in 1995 when| the| Tijaniyy| a| burnt the| mosque|
belonging| to Ahlu Sunna| in Mango.Also| , in Dec| emb| er| 2014, ther| e| was| an| incident| of
violenc| e| betw| e| en| the| Ahlu Sunna| and| the| Ahmadiyy| a| in Wa| when| one| , Sa| e| ed| Yahaya,
a| da‟eeamong| the| Ahlu Sunna| h insulted| Ahmed| Ghulam| at| a| da‟wahground.
95
3.8 Conclusion
In conclusion, it is worth noting that,| Islamic| scholars,| opinion le| ad| ers,| and| the|
ordinary| Muslim recogniz| es| the| impact| of Qur‟an| 16:125 in the| dissemin| ation| of
Islamic| da‟wah. Despit| e| the| knowledg| e| of the| impact| and| rel| ev| anc| e| Qur‟an| 16:125 has|
on Islamic| propag| ation,| pre| ach| ers| use| valu| abl| e| opportunities| to vilify e| ach| other| and| in
some| instanc| es| le| ading| to violent| clash| es| among| Muslims. Some| scholars| view|
da‟wahgrounds, be| it in the| mosque,| at| social| occasions| , or on medi| a| platforms| as| a|
fertil| e| ground to launch| att| acks| on e| ach| other| and| to prove| their| superiority| over| other|
pre| ach| ers.|
Pre| ach| ers| should re| aliz| e| that,| the| primary| aim| ofda‟wahis to provide| educ| ation,| in a|
toler| ant,| intell| ectu| al| mann| er| that| will captur| e| the| att| ention| of the| audi| enc| e| and| bring
about| lasting| chang| es| in their| views| and| beh| avior.| It is ther| efor| e| ag| ainst| the| ethics|
ofda‟wahto targ| et| and| att| ack| any| segm| ent| of the| public for any| re| ason.| For da‟wahto
mak| e| a| gre| at| er| impact| car| e| should be| tak| en| to dev| elop| scientific| ways| of ev| alu| ating|
the| contents| and| structure| of Islamic| da‟wah in the| mosques,| our social| gath| erings| and|
the| medi| a| across| the| various| medi| a| houses| in Wa| that| eng| ag| e| in da‟wahto se| e| wheth| er|
chang| es| and| improvem| ents| ar| e| nec| ess| ary.| The| funding, langu| ag| e(s)| used,| the|
methodology,| and| topics discussed| at| da‟wah programm| es| in the| mosques,| social|
gath| erings| as| well| the| medi| a| should be| ex| amin| ed| to ensur| e| that,| they| ar| e| germ| an| e| to
the| audi| enc| e,| other| than| that,| the| significanc| e| and| impact| of da‟wah will suffer|
setb| acks.| The| next| chapt| er| will discuss the| issues| rais| ed| in this chapt| er| into det| ails.|
96
CHAPTER FOUR
DISCUSSION OF ISSUES
4.1 Introduction
In the| previous| chapt| er,| I discussed the| historical| dev| elopm| ent| of d| a‟w | ah. And in this
chapterthe focus | is on the| analysis of data gathered through interviews from the field.
The discussion will focus on issues such as the content, duration, impact, communication, methodology, funding and competencies of the du‟at in the Wa
Municipality.
4.2 Impact of Da’wahin the Dissemination of Islam in the Wa Municipality
The| res| e| arch| er| is of the view that from the| information| gath| er| ed| through intervi| e| ws,
questionairesand| person| al| observ| ation| tha| t Islamic| scholars,| and| the| ordinary| Muslims
re| aliz| e| and| appr| eci| at| e| the| impact| of Qur‟an 16:125 on d| a‟w | ahand the role of d| a‟w | ah in
the dissemination of Islam in| the Wa Municipality. From the responses gathered, the|
medi| a| is the| fastest and far-reaching possible| medium| through which d| a‟w | ahcan| be|
15 foster| ed| in Ghan| a.| In an| intervi| ew| with Ba| b| a| Dawud| at his office in the premises of
the radio station it is understood that| the| medi| a| is the channel through which a| pre| ach| er|
could spe| ak| to thousands| of unknown audi| enc| e| instant| an| eously| without having| to
move| from one| plac| e| to the| other.| To him the| location,| activity| or stat| e| of the|
individual| does| not matt| er| when| it comes| to d| a‟w | ah in the| medi| a,| esp| eci| ally| in the|
el| ectronic| medi| a.| Peopl| e| can| listen| to radio,| watch| tel| evision,| visit the| intern| et,| or re| ad|
a| newsp| ap| er| in the| comfort of their| bedrooms,| workplac| e| s, vehicl| es| and| many| other|
plac| es| that| would hav| e| be| en| impossible| for the| pre| ach| er| to pre| ach| fac| e| to fac| e| with the|
audi| enc| e.|
15 The host of J|ami|atu D|a|aw|a on R|adio Sommale on the fourth of February, 2015.
97
On his part,| Abdul Aziz, an| Ahmadi| missionary| in| Wa| indicat| ed| that,| the Municipality has witnessed a significant increase in the number of reverts to Islam between the
period 2000 to 2004. He| also| mention| ed| that| ther| e| ar| e| lots of d| a‟w | ah program| mes
going on ev| erywh| er| e| in Wa| henc| e| the| non-Muslims ar| e| beginning to appreciate and
accept the doctrine of Islam| .
Sheikh| Ahmed,| the| producer| of Islamic| programm| es| at| Upper| West| Radio| in Wa|
Centr| al| also| beli| ev| es| that| the| impact| of the| d| a‟w | ah in Wa,| in particul| ar,| can| be| se| en| in
the| positive beh| avior| al| chang| es| that| ar| e| observ| ed| among the youth and the muslim community of Wa. For instance, there has been a reduction in the number of muslim
youth involve in theft cases of balot boxes during el| ection| eering periods| as a result of
the intensified preaching by the du‟at against that act. He also points out thatd| a‟w | ah in
the media has| brought reverts| from the| farth| est| parts| of Wa| that| would hav| e| be| en| very|
difficult for the| pre| ach| ers| to go ther| e| and| do fac| e| -to-fac| e| pre| aching.| To him, the|
impact| of d| a‟w | ahin reverting| peopl| e| from other| religious| traditions| to Islam as| well| as|
the| improvem| ent| in the behaviour of the| Muslim in terms| of his or her| religious|
practic| es| cannot be underestimated.
The| Region| al| Tijaniyy| ah| Imam| in Wa,| Sulaiman Baquri| also rel| at| ed| that| the| impact| of
d| a‟w | ah in the| dissemin| ation| and| underst| anding| of the| Islamic| Religion| cannot| be|
glossed| over| as| it expos| es| one| to some| of the| practic| al| activiti| es| of the| Islamic|
Religion.| For ex| ampl| e,| he| is of the| conviction that| in rec| ent| times,| ther| e| exist| video|
and| audio| tap| es| that| contains| system| atic| expl| an| ations| of important| asp| ects| of Islam|
such as| Pray| ers,| Fasting,| Hajj,| the| life| of Prophet Muhamm| ad| (S.A.W), and| the|
economic| system| of Islam.| Such tap| es| or recording| sar| e| abl| e| to provide| the| Muslim
98
with all| he| ne| eds| to know about| thes| e| components| of Islam| without the| direct| aid| of a|
scholar| or a| te| ach| er.This| achievement in d| a‟w | ah| according to Mallam Issah was|
impossible| when| they| wer| e| young. He further indicated thatin the past when| pilgrims
left| for Hajj| it was| not possible| to communicat| e| with them| or hav| e| knowledg| e| of the|
practic| al| activiti| es| that| took plac| e| during Hajj| but all these are possible now due to
technological advancement. Howev| er,| today,| it is very| easy to underst| and| the| rituals|
rel| at| ed| to Hajj| since| the| scholars| in their| d| a‟w | ah activiti| es| hav| e| done recorded Hajj programmes which aid the audience to follow the procedures for conducting Hajj
rituals| on CDs. On his part,| the| impact| of d| a‟w | ahsuch as| Friday| sermons,| pre| aching|
during naming| and| marri| ag| e| cer| emoni| es,| funer| al| rites| and| daily mosque| pre| aching| is
so overwh| elming.| He| expl| ain| ed| that| | all the| abov| e| forms of d| a‟w | ah are usually| direct| ed|
towards| a| specific| identifi| abl| e| group of peopl| e| who ar| e| Muslims with a| particul| ar|
mess| ag| e.| As for the| non-Muslim audi| enc| e,| they| ar| e| first expos| ed| to Islamic| beli| efs| and|
practic| es| in order| to get| them| acqu| aint| ed| with the| Islamic| faith| and| subsequ| ently| to
se| ek| to convert| them| into the| Islamic| religion.| It can| be| cle| arly| observ| ed| from the|
abov| e| views| that| d| a‟w | ah in its differ| ent| forms has help| ed| in the| spre| ad| of Islam| | in Wa.|
4.3 Evaluation of Scholars on Da’wahin Wa
The| success| or failur| e| of any| d| a‟w | ah program| me can| best| be| me| asur| ed| through a|
compreh| ensiv| e| ev| alu| ation| of the| d| a‟| e| e| and his method| ology. The| res| e| arch| er| ther| efor| e|
found it appropri| at| e| to investig| at| e| how d| a‟w | ah program| mes ar| e| ev| alu| at| ed| in the| Wa|
Municipality.| The| mode| of ev| alu| ation| most of the| du‟at took and the| form of
methodologies| of doing d| a‟w | ah.The students| of the da‟ee, his beh| avior,| how often| he|
deliv| ers| d| a‟w | ahand| some| charity| program| mes he| runs will also be considered in a bid
99
to assess his credibility of as a d| a‟ee. It bec| am| e| known also| that| some| scholars| ar| e|
being| ev| alu| at| ed| bas| ed| on wheth| er| or not they| ar| e| abl| e| to win converts| to Islam.|
In an| intervi| ew| with Brother| Iqbal| Munir, a| student| of a| Sheikh Saeed Haruna of the
Tijaniyya Muslim group in Wa, he| mention| ed| that| most peopl| e| ev| alu| at| e| scholars| bas| ed|
on wheth| er| or not they| ar| e| abl| e| to get| reverts| to Islam.H| e| said,| in his opinion it is
difficult to asc| ert| ain| who could win reverts to Islam since the only duty of the da‟ee is
to preach and the possibility of accepting the message of d| a‟w | ahis the preserve
ofAllah. He| rec| all| ed| the| incident| of the| Prophe| t of Islam| when he carried out d| a‟w | ahin the city of Makkah in the best ways but the majority of his people rejected his
message.The| Prophet| had| to move| to Y| athrib, now Ma| dina| befor| e| he| was| acc| ept| ed| by
the majority of the people.The| Prophet| then return| ed| to Makkah victorious aft| er| a| few|
ye| ars.Iqb| al| expl| ain| ed| further| that| this incident| has| set| prec| ed| enc| e| toev| alu| ating| how
good a| scholor or his methodologies| ar| e.| This, he| said| is so bec| aus| e| aft| er| sometim| e| the|
mess| ag| e| the| Prophet| initially sought to spre| ad| in futility was| successful| in the long run.
This implies| that| the| quality| of a| mess| ag| e| and| its method| is very| important| since| its
impact| can| be| felt| ye| ars| aft| er| its deliv| er| y when| peopl| e| get| to underst| and| the| truth. He|
ther| efor| e| said| it would be| wrong to ev| alu| at| e| a| scholar| who has not wona| revertas| not
being good or eff| ectiv| e.|
On his part,| Mohamm| ed| Gaus| , deputy Imam of Ahlu Sunnah, stat| ed| that| their|
ev| alu| ation| is bas| ed| on the| topics the| scholars| usually| choose| and| how ben| efici| al| the|
topic topics are to the community. Gaus| also| said| that| some| scholars| choose| topics
which, to him ar| e| not ben| efici| al| to the| listenersat| all.He| cited| an| ex| ampl| e| of one| of
their| Shuyukh who conducts lessons| on Wedn| esd| ay| s. He| mad| e| mention| that| initially|
100
ther| e| wer| e| lots of people listening| to him but the| initiativ| e| fail| ed| as| the| number| of the|
listen| ers| significantly| dropped| due| to the| fact| that| the| topics he| discusses| wer| e| not
appealing to the| congreg| ants.| He| mad| e| mention| that| some| of the| people report| ed| that|
they| ne| ed| ed| topics on the rubrics of pray| ers,| spiritual cleansing and marri| ag| e| . He| said|
that| the| Sheikh| would spend| about| two we| eks| talking| about| the| life| and| de| ath| of
Sad| am| Hussein,| which in their| opinion was| in contravention to the purpose of their
d| a‟w | ah meeting. To him, the| agit| ation| of the| audi| enc| e| due to the| topics chosen,| style|
of deliv| ery| and| their| decision to ab| andon| the| program| me showed| that| audienceactu| ally|
ev| alu| at| e| their| scholars| by the| topics they chose| for d| a‟w | ah.
According to Nashiru| Issah,| a| student| of Sheikh Mustapha Abdu, an Egyptian da‟ee in
Wa, they| ev| alu| at| e| their| scholars| by the| content| of their deliv| ery,| their in-depth|
knowledg| e| of the| Shari| ah,| Fiqh and| other| important| asp| ects| of the| scholars| ar| e| a| of
exp| ertis| e.| He| add| ed| that| if a| scholar| is knowledg| e| abl| e,| his d| a‟w | ah is usually| successful|
and| it can| be| cle| arly| se| en| by the| peopl| e.| He| used| Mustapha Abduas| a yardstick to measure what is required of a da‟ee. He claimed that Sheikh Mustapha Abdu was an all
round scholar who simplifies the topic of d| a‟w | ahto the level of his audience for easy
assimilation. According to Nashiru Issah, some| scholars| do come| to listen| to Mustapha
Abdu bec| aus| e| of his in-depth| knowledg| e| on the| Shari| ah,| Qur‟an and Hadith.|
As can| be| observ| ed| from the| abov| e,| most of the| peopl| e| ev| alu| at| e| their| scholars| bas| ed|
on their| method| ologyand| style| of d| a‟w | ah, the| relevance of the topics they| choose|
andtheir| ability| to win reverts to the fold of Islam. One| medium| , in the view of the|
res| e| arch| er| , which could hav| e| contributed| immens| ely| in the| det| ermin| ation| of the|
success| or otherwis| e| of Islamic| d| a‟w | ah in the Wa| Municipality| is the| mass medi| a.| The|
101
phone| calls| and| lett| ers| most of the| stations| running Islamic| program| mes receive
indicate how d| a‟w | ah is being| ev| alu| at| ed| by the| listen| ers| . It is ther| efor| e| imper| ativ| e| for
the| various| Islamic| groups and| individuals| as| well| the| Islamic scholars| who eng| ag| ed| in
d| a‟w | ah| enterpris| e| to find practic| al| ways| of person| ally| ev| alu| ating| the success of their|
d| a‟w | ah program| mes.
4.4 Languages used for Da’wah Programme s in Wa
The| langu| ag| e| used| for pre| aching,| has| a| direct| rel| ationship| with how well| the| mess| ag| e|
is deliv| er| ed| and| rec| eiv| ed| by the| listening| public. Some| audi| enc| e| and| scholars| find it
more| appropri| at| e| to use| their| nativ| e| langu| ag| e| in pre| aching| whilst others| view| the|
English langu| ag| e| to be| more| appropri| at| e| in conducting d| a‟w | ah. In Wa,| the| res| e| arch| er|
found the| use| of Wa| al| e| to be| predomin| ant| in the| d| a‟w | ah| enterpris| e.| In Kumasi,|
dep| ending| on wher| e| the| scholar| comes| from, eith| er| Haus| a| or Twi is used.| In Accra,|
English, Haus| a| , Gaand| Twi ar| e| the| most widely| used| langu| ag| es| in d| a‟w | ah. In an|
intervi| ew| with Sheikh| Zak| ariy| a| Malik| of the| Ahmadiyy| a| mission on the seventh of
February, 2015 at his residence in Limayiri in Wa, it cam| e| to light that| all| his
d| a‟w | ahar| e| done| in Wa| al| i| . This was| the| cas| e| bec| aus| e| in his view,| both the| pre| ach| ers|
and| a| significant| part| of the| audi| enc| e| find it more| conveni| ent| for d| a‟w | ahin the| local|
langu| ag| e| . This view| was| further| strength| en| ed| when| the| res| e| arch| er| intervi| ew| ed|
pre| ach| ers| like| Sheikh| Ahmed| of the| Ahlu Sunna| group and| Mall| am| Fan| an| of the|
Tijaniyy| a| community in Wa| who both pref| err| ed| the| use| of Wa| al| i| bec| aus| e| it is their|
nativ| e| tongue| and| they| communicat| e| bett| er| when using it for d| a‟w | ah.The| Pre| ach| ers|
from the| Ahmadiyy| a| Muslim Mission mostly use| English langu| ag| e| bec| aus| e| they| ar| e|
mostly non-nativ| | es of Wa| and| therefore cannot| spe| ak| Wa| al| i| Langu| ag| e| .
102
4.5 Methodology and structure of Da’wah in Wa
The| methodology| of any| d| a‟w | ah| activity plays| a| centr| al| role| in its success| or failur| e.|
This is why the| Qur‟an| outlines| a| methodology| that| is me| asur| ed| and| well| structured.|
The| langu| ag| e,| posture| and| the| scholarly| pres| ent| ation| of the| mess| ag| e| of the| scholar| is
par| amount| to achieving the objective of d| a‟w | ah. Outlining the| appropri| at| e|
methodology| for d| a‟w | ah, Qur‟an| 16:125 stat| es:|
“Call| to the| way| of your lord with wisdom and| goodly exhort| ation| and| hav| e| disputations| with
them| in the| best| mann| er;| surely| your lord best| knows those| who go astr| ay| from His path| and| he|
knows best| those| who follow the| right way”.|
The| methodology| outlined| in the| Qur‟an| and| the| recomm| end| ed| char| act| er| of the|
da‟ee,app| e| ars| not be| in harmony with the| conduct of some| du‟| at in Wa.| D| a‟w | ahin Wa|
se| em| to serv| e| as| a| good platform| for some| pre| ach| ers| to se| ek| veng| e| anc| e| for offences
committed againste| ach| other| rath| er| than| pre| ach| ing the| mess| ag| e| of Islam.| Such scholars|
complet| ely| se| ek| to humiliat| e| e| ach| other| and| to demonstrate who is more|
knowledg| e| abl| e.| The| virtues| of toler| anc| e| and| focus, which ar| e| recomm| end| ed| in the|
Qur‟an,| as| good qualiti| es| of a| pre| ach| er,| ar| e| complet| ely| ignored| by some| scholars| who
do not res| e| arch| before presenting theirmess| ag| es.| Ibrahim| Alhass| an| with Radio|
Sommal| e| in Wa,| stat| ed| that| the| gre| at| est| chall| eng| e| they| hav| e| with pre| ach| ers,| is the|
mann| er| in which they| alw| ays| se| ek| to att| ack| and| humiliat| e| e| ach| other.| It se| ems| that|
some scholars| , inste| ad| of concentr| ating| on their| pre| aching| , find the| medi| a| and| other|
d| a‟w | ah platforms as avenues to condemn rival| scholars| without caring| about| the|
possible| implications| of such actions| on their| audi| enc| e| and| Islam| in gen| er| al.|
103
th An incident| of this natur| e| occurred| on Radio| Progress| on 9 Febru| ary,| 2012 when|
Sheikh| Hass| an| Siddique| , during his pre| aching| on Hajj| said| "If one| has| money,| they can|
sponsor the| par| ents| to go to Hajj| inste| ad| of themselves‟‟. This was| criticize| d by
Sheikh| Gaus| on the| sam| e| station| the| following we| ek.| Sheikh| Gaus| was| of the| view|
that| one| is not allowed in islam to sponsor the cost of Hajj for his par| ents| before that of
himself.| This incident| le| d| to some| kind of division in Wa| wher| eby| some| of the|
listen| ers supported| the| view| of Shikh Siddique while| other| s supported| the| view of
Sheikh Gaus. In my view, d| a‟w | ah is never an open competition whereby a victor and a vanquished are declared at the end of the contest. Therefore, in the event of disagreement on any Islamic issue, the primary reference must be the Qur‟an and
Sunnah for verdict which must be accepted by both parties dispartionately. The|
res| e| arch| er| found out that| the| use| of Radio| Progress| by a da‟ee Saeed Yahaya to settl| e|
person| al| scores| result| ed| in peopl| e| massing| up at| the| station| to be| at| him for eng| aging| in
provocative preaching. The| situation| result| ed| in the| burning of a| car| belonging| to the|
station| as| well| as| scuffles| betw| e| en| rival| groups who gath| er| ed| ther| e.| The| situation| of
du‟at castig| ating| others| in d| a‟w | ah sessions| is rife| in the| medi| a| in the Wa| Municipality.
According to Nayy| ar| Froko, Islamic| program| mes on Radio| Upper| West| wer| e| put on
hold for a| period| due| to the| increasing use| of indec| ent| langu| ag| e| for Islamic| d| a‟w | ah.
Investig| ations| indicat| e| that| the| immedi| at| e| caus| e| of the| suspension| of the| programm| es|
was| an inflamatory comment| mad| e| by an Ahmadiyy| a| Region| al| Missionary| by name
Sheikh Zakaria Malik. Islamic| program| mes wer| e| restor| ed| only afterall| the| groups had| a|
me| eting| and| agr| e| ed| not to insult e| ach| other| on their| programm| es.|
104
The researcher‟s monitoring of Islamic| programm| es| on Radio| Upper| West| rev| e| al| ed|
that| the| use| of indec| ent| langu| ag| e| was| not complet| ely| solved| as| it continues| betw| e| en|
the| Ahlu Sunna| and| Ahmadiyy| a,| as| well| as| Jami| yyat| u Ansuarat| Radio| Progress.| The|
pre| aching| of Mall| am| Zak| ari| a| was| found by man| ag| em| ent| to be| dang| erous| for
harmonious rel| ationship| among| the| religious| groups in Wa| hence the| station| stopped|
him from pre| aching| on their| airw| av| es.| The researcher observes that despit| e| the| clear-
cut methodology| outlined| in the| Qur‟an,| Islamic| scholars| rem| ain| abusiv| e,| self| -
aggr| andizing| and| unwilling to le| arn| about| other| Islamic| groups besid| es| theirs.| From the
aforementioned conflicts resulting from d| a‟w | ah it appears majority of the du‟at of the
Wa Municipality do not strictly implement the requirement for d| a‟w | ah methodology|
outline in Qur‟an 16:125.The| pre| ach| er| must ex| ercis| e| gre| at| car| e| to ensur| e| that| no
segm| ent| of the| listening| public is personally hurt by their utter| anc| es.| The| mann| er,| in
which the| pre| ach| er| pres| ents| his topics, should fully captur| e| the| att| ention| of the|
listening| public.
4.6 The Application of Qu’ran 16:25 in Da’wah in the Wa Municipality
Islam| is not only a| religion| buta| complet| e| way| of life.| The| Islamic| religion| has| laid|
down how a| Muslim should conduct his life| socially,| politically,| economic| ally| and|
religiously. The| way| a| Muslim should dress,| the| food he| e| ats,| the| drinks he| tak| es| and|
ev| ery| asp| ect| of his exist| enc| e| has be| en| outlined| in the| Qur‟an| and| Sunnah| of the|
Prophet.| The| res| e| arch| er| sought to know to what| ext| ent| the| scholars| in Wa| understan| d
and| apply| Qur‟an| 16:125 in d| a‟w | ah.It app| e| ars| to the| res| e| arch| er| that| not so long ago,|
most scholars| in Wa| used| violent| and| provocative methods| in inviting peopl| e| to the|
way| of Allah.T| hey| wer| e| very| intoler| ant| of the views of others| and| always pre| ach| about||
hell| and| how peopl| e| would go to hell| ev| en| with the| slightest| offenc| e.| In an| intervi| ew|
105
with Saib| a| Siddique,| a| very| renown| ed| Ahlu Sunna| h Sheikh| in Wa| it cam| e| to light that|
ther| e| shouldalw| ays| be| effort| to bal| anc| e| the| topics that| ar| e| handl| ed| duringd| a‟w | ahto give|
the| audi| enc| e| a| compreh| ensiv| e| educ| ation| on Islam| and| how this can| be| practic| ally|
appli| ed| in the| da| ily life| of the| Ummah.| He| also| stress| ed| that| car| e| should be| tak| en|
toensure| that| the| words used| in d| a‟w | ah are not offensiv| e| and| has| the| qualiti| es| of
soothing the| he| arts| of both Muslims and| non-Muslims.
He| indicat| ed| that| topics on technicalar| e| a| s of Shari‟ah such as| inherit| anc| e| has| be| en|
tre| at| ed| sev| er| ally| in differ| ent| forms by subject| exp| erts| who hav| e| had| training| in the|
Islamic| system| of inherit| anc| e.| Saib| a| Siddique indicat| ed| that| this was| in direct| respons| e|
to the| many| family| feuds| that| wer| e| ongoing in Muslim communities| at| the| time| due| to
unfair,| ignorant| applic| ation| of the| Law| on inherit| anc| e| in theev| ent| of de| ath| of a| rel| ativ| e.|
The| seri| es| of discussions on the| topic, according| to the| Sheikh,| has| help| ed| in reducing|
many| feuds| that| char| act| eriz| ed| the| sharing| of property| in the| Muslim community. He|
further| indicat| ed| that| practic| al| and contempor| ary| issues| such as| cle| anlin| ess,| discipline|
and| patriotism| constitute| important| asp| ects| of the| topics tre| at| ed| on the| station.|
It also| cam| e| to light that| all| the| thre| e| Islamic| groups of Ahmadiyya, Ahlu Sunnah and
Tijaniyya, who pre| ach| on Radio| Progressalways| want| to educ| at| e| their audi| enc| e| on
their| peculi| ar| beli| efs| and| practic| es| that| ar| e| differ| ent| from other| Muslim groups. For
ex| ampl| e,| the| Ahmadi| Muslims pre| ach| on topics such as| the| belief in Ghulam| Ahmad|
as| a| mess| eng| er| and the| de| ath| and| resurr| ection| of Jesus| Christ. The| Ahlu Sunna| halso|
stress| es| the| onen| ess| of Allah| in their| d| a‟w | ahactiviti| es| and| the| condemn| ation| of
Tijaniyy| a| and| Ahmadis practic| es| such as| the| ven| er| ation| of the| de| ad,| el| abor| at| e| funer| al|
rites| and the cel| ebr| ation| of the| birth of the| Prophet| Muhamm| a| d (S.A.W) that| they|
106
(Sunnah)| view| as| innovation| and| polytheistic| practic| es.| The| Tijanyy| a| Muslim
Community in their| pre| aching| sessions| also| se| eks| to justify their beli| ef| s and practices
using the| Qur‟an| and| Sunnahas| their| basis.|
Accordint to Saiba Siddique, topics such as| “Muslims in P | e| ac| e Building”, “th| e Tru| e
M| e| aning of | a Muslim”, “Isl| am St | ands for P | e| ac| e” promote unity
amongtheMuslimCummunity. The radio stations on which d| a‟w | ah programmes are conducted also play a leading role in events which emerge out of da‟wah programmes by inviting prominent du‟at to address the emerging issues which could bring disunity among followers of the three main Islamic groups in the Wa Municipality.
Fundam| ent| al| Pillars| of Islam| such as issues| on Hajj,| Sal| at,| Sawm| and Zak| at| constitute|
the| chunk of the| topics tre| at| ed| on Radio Upper West. However, when contemporary
issuesem| erg| e| in the| society| that| se| ems| to hav| e| neg| ativ| e| influenc| e| s on the| lives| of the|
youth in particul| ar,| such issues| ar| e| discussed.| The| res| e| arch| er| also| found out that| the|
topics tre| at| ed| on this station| and| the| counter| topics that| serv| e| as| a| respons| e| end up
gen| er| ating| tension| in Wa.| Unlike Radio Upper West which is quite flexible in its
choice of topics for da‟wahRadio| Progress| in the Wa| Municipality is more|
conserv| ativ| e| in its choice of topics as topics treated on the station| hardly go beyond the concept of Islamic spirituality.
It se| ems| from the| information| gath| er| ed| that| most scholars| particul| arly| those| in radio|
still choose| their| topics bas| ed| mostly on the| spiritual| asp| ect| of Islam.| Topics that| se| ek|
to improve| the| spiritual| life| of the| Muslim such as| pray| ers,| the| perform| anc| e| of Hajj,|
the| ne| ed| to fast| during the| month of Ram| ad| an,| ar| e| mostly handl| ed.| The| spiritual| asp| ect|
of the| Islamic| religion| ther| efor| e| dominat| es| the| te| achings| of Islam| with very| little|
107
att| ention| and| emph| asis| being| plac| ed| on social,economic| and| political| asp| ects| of the|
Islamic| faith.| This was| evid| ent| in the| topics chosen| for pre| aching| in the| various| radio|
stations| survey| ed| in the| course| of the| study.
The| tel| evision| stations| howev| er| app| e| ar| to be| quite| differ| ent| as| they| end| e| avor| to sel| ect|
topics that| de| als| with Islam| and| scienc| e,| educ| ation| in Muslim communities,| and|
Muslim person| ality| programm| es| aim| ed| at| motivating| the Muslim youth in particul| ar| to
hav| e| a| broad| er persp| ectiv| e| of Islam| and| life.| It is the| view| of the| res| e| arch| er| that,| topics
sel| ect| ed| for pre| aching| in the| Ghan| ai| an| medi| a| should be| well| res| e| arch| ed,| be practic| al|
and| rel| ev| ant| to the| spiritual,| economic,| political,| and| social| ne| eds| of the| iraudi| enc| e.|
Pre| ach| ers| should end| e| avour| to cover| topics on ev| ery| asp| ect| of Islam| and| not only
those| they| fe| el| comfortabl| e| with. Pre| ach| ers| in the| radio| stations| in particul| ar| hav| e| to be|
proactiv| e| and| vers| atil| e| in terms| of sel| ecting| their| topics and| pres| ent| ations.|
4.7 Status of Da’wah in Wa without Qu’ran 16:125
The| res| e| arch| er| found out that,| ther| e| has| be| en| quite| a| number| of tensions| betw| e| en| the|
Ahlu Sunna| wal| Jama‟a| and| the| Tijanniyy| a| in Wa| in terms| of their| differ| enc| es| in
Aqe| ed| a| h.Thes| e| tensions| wer| e| all| spark| ed| by the| methodology| of da‟wahpractic| ed| by
both groups during those| times.Th| er| e| was| the| use| of harsh| and| very| strong offending|
words.Sheikh| Kamil| Ishak| in his opinion said,| the| Ahlu Sunna| wal| Jam| a| ‟a| alw| ays|
mention| in their| da‟wah| activities| that| the| Tijanniyy| a| sect| would all| go to hell.This| he|
said| was| consistent| in their| da‟wahactiviti| es| and| they| wer| e| very| quick in issuing
judgment| on ev| eryd| ay| issues| of life.| He| mad| e| mention| that| the| Tijanniyy| as| also| hav| e|
their| shar| e| of the| blam| e| as| they| also| hav| e| a| habit| of insulting the| de| ad| scholars| of the|
108
Ahlu Sunna, the| current| ones| and| claiming| they| do not do Zikr and| Maulid| henc| e| they|
hat| e| the| Prophet| (S.AW).
It is very| important| for us to underst| and| that| doing da‟wahas| prescrib| ed| by the| vers| e| is
very| important.Using| be| autiful| words in calling| Allah| is| the| best| way.P| eopl| e| tend| to
listen| to du‟at who use| be| autiful| and| kind words as| compar| ed| to those| who use|
aggressiveand| harsh| methods.It| was| rev| e| al| ed| during the| res| e| arch| that| the| various|
sel| ect| ed| Shuyukh who use| the be| autiful| methods| hav| e| a| lot of listen| ers| and| followers|
reg| ardl| ess| of their| doctrinal group.Anex| ampl| e| is Sheikh| Abdul Rahm| an| Iddriss, a|
Tijanniyy| a| da‟ee is a| very| vibrant| scholar| and has| listeners among the| Ahlu Sunna,
Ahmadiyya| and| the| Tijaniyya.| He mention| ed| that Ibrahim| Kar| e| em| is a da‟ee who is measured in speech and for that matter is listened to by all the religious groups in the
Wa Municipality. Abdul Rahman Iddrissalso| cited| an incident when confusion broke
out betw| e| en| the| Ahlu Sunnaand| the| Tijaniyya| and the part he (Sheikh| Abdul Rahm| an| )
play| ed| in restoring peace among the groups due to his perceived liberality in da‟wah.|
It is therefore conclusive from the events above that SheikhAbdul Rahman and Sheikh
Abdul Karim, together with du‟at who carry out da‟wahin the manner of the above two scholars follow the standard of da‟wah outline in Qur‟an 16:125 and thus succeed in da‟wah. On the other hand, du‟at that violate the standard set by Qur‟an 16:125 are likely to inflame passions among their audience and this could lead to violence and failure to win reverts to Islam.
109
4.8 Conclusion
In conclusion, it is worth noting that| Islamic| scholars,| opinion le| ad| ers| and| the| ordinary|
Muslim recogniz| es| the| impact| of using be| autiful| and| kind words in the| dissemin| ation|
of Islam| . Despit| e| the| knowledg| e| of the| importanc| e| of using be| autiful| pre| aching| and|
kind words, most of the| scholars| hav| e| a| problem| in mimicking the| way| of the| Prophet|
(S.A.W) and| sometim| es| go ag| ainst| the| command| of Allah| on da‟wahmethodology.
Some| scholars| view| the| medi| a| as| a| fertil| e| ground to launch| att| acks| on e| ach| other| and|
to prove| their| superiority| over| other| pre| ach| ers.| Pre| ach| ers| should re| aliz| e| that,| the|
primary| aim| of da‟wahis to provide| educ| ation,| in a| toler| ant| and| intell| ectu| al| mann| er|
that| will captur| e| the| att| ention| of the| audi| enc| e| and| bring about| lasting| chang| es| in their|
attitud| es| and| beh| avior.|
It is ag| ainst| the| ethics| of da‟wahto targ| et| and| att| ack| any| segm| ent| of the| listening| public
for any| re| ason.| For da‟wahto mak| e| a| gre| at| er| impact| in the| medi| a,| car| e| should be| tak| en|
to dev| elop| scientific| ways| of ev| alu| ating| the| content| and| structure| , the| methodology| and|
topics discussed | on da‟wahprogramm| es| in the Wa| Municipality.Da‟wah topics should
be| re-ex| amin| ed| to ensur| e| that| they| ar| e| rel| ev| ant| to the| audi| enc| e| other| than| that| the|
significanc| e| and| impact| of da‟wahand| the| underst| anding| and| applic| ation| of Qur‟an
16:125 will be| less| felt.| The| next| and| final| chapt| er| pres| ent| sa| summary| of the| findings,
Issues| em| erging| from the| study, recomm| end| ations| and| the| conclusion.
110
CHAPTER FIVE
CONCLUSION
5.1 Introduction
In the| previous| chapt| er| we| ex| amin| ed| the| impact| of Qur‟an| 16:125 in the| dissemin| ation| |
of Islam.Th| e| concluding chapt| er| focused| on the| summary| of the| res| e| arch| findings,
recomm| end| ations| and| gen| er| al| conclusion.
5.2 Summary of Findings
The| main| purpose| of this study has| be| en| to explor| e| the| applic| ation| of Qur‟an| chapt| er|
16:125 in da‟wah in the Wa| Municipality. It sought to find out to what| ext| ent| the| Wal| a|
Muslim Preachers haveadopt| ed| the| vers| e| as| the| main| methodology| outlined| in the|
Qur‟an| for da‟wahactiviti| es.| The| study further| sought to survey| the| gen| esis| of
da‟wahin Wa,| the| various| individuals| who hav| e| play| ed| divers| e| pione| ering| roles| in
sustaining| da‟wahin the| Wal| a| community until today.| Preachers whthin the| various|
Islamic| groups in Wa| werealso| contacted to show how they| hav| e| appli| ed| the| vers| e| in
their| da‟wahactiviti| es.| To achi| ev| e| the| set| goals,| the| res| e| arch| er| contact| ed| the| thre| e|
main| Islamic| groups in Wa,| nam| ely;| the| Tijaniyya, the| Ahmadiyy| a| and| the| Ahlu
Sunnah| Wal| Jam| a| ‟a| and| elicit| ed| their| views| on the| significanc| e| and| applic| ation| of the|
vers| e| in da‟wah activiti| es.|
The| res| e| arch| er| also| took inter| est| in the| langu| ag| e,| duration,| mode| of ev| alu| ation,| scope|
of topics discussed,| sponsorship, contents,| methodology,| and| structure| of
da‟wahprogramm| es| in Wa.| The| res| e| arch| er| sought to know to what| ext| ent| the| Muslim
community within Wa| is fulfilling their| da‟wah obligations| and| in what| mann| er| do
they| fulfill this towards| thems| elv| es| and| non-Muslims.The| res| e| arch| findings rev| e| al| ed|
111
that| the| Wal| a| Muslim community has| sufficient| knowledg| e| | of Qur‟an| 16: 125 as| the|
most| appropriat| e| methodology| outlined| in the| Qur‟an| for da‟wah but fail| ed,| to a| larg| e|
ext| ent,| to apply| it in their da‟wah programm| es| in the medi| a| or other avenues of
da‟wah. Most of their| pre| aching| metholodologies, as| discover| ed| by the researcher, is
contrary| to the| conditions of the| vers| e| . the researcher discovered that their preaching is
characterized by and exhibit| ion of self| -aggr| andiz| em| ent| and| display of superiority| in
Islamic| knowledg| e.|
The| res| e| arch| also| found that| the| preachers in WaMuslim community use different
channels in their da‟wah enterprise. It was| discover| ed| the| preachers pref| er| to use| the|
local| Wala langu| ag| e| in their| da‟wah| activities.| The| use| of the| local| langu| ag| e| was|
found to be| pref| er| abl| e| and| more| conveni| ent| for both indigenous| scholars| and| listen| ers|
for Islamic| da‟wah in Wa.| This attitud| e| on the| part| of pre| ach| ers| has| exclud| ed| the| non-
nativ| e| resid| ents| who ar| e| mostly unabl| e| to underst| and| and| communicat| e| in the| local|
dial| ect.For| da‟wahprogramm| es| to be| ben| efici| al| to all| the| peopl| e| within the|
Wacommunity,| as far as the researcher is concerned, it is imper| ativ| e| , where possible, to
use| the| local| langu| ag| e| of the| peopl| e| and| English langu| ag| e| concurrently| so as| to mak| e|
it possible| for all| the audi| enc| e| to to benefit from the pre| aching| of the| da‟ee.It also| cam| e|
to light that| most of the| topics discussed| during da‟wah cent| er| ed| mostly on the| spiritual|
asp| ect| of life| with little| emph| asis| on the| social,| political,| and| economic| asp| ects| of the|
Islamic| culture.| The| Islamic| religion| is a| faith| and| a| complet| e| way| of life,| expl| aining|
cle| arly,| how a| Muslim should beh| av| e| in ev| ery| asp| ect| and| situation| of his life.|
Pre| ach| ers| ther| e| should pres| ent| the| Islamic| religion| in all| its fac| ets| and| not as| a| religion|
that| has| solutions mainly| for the| spiritual| ne| eds| of humankind.
112
The| ev| alu| ation| of da‟wah programm| es| was| se| en| to be| virtually| through phone| calls,|
lett| ers| of appr| eci| ation,| and| aw| ards| that| ar| e| given| to individual| scholars| as| a| way| of
recognizing| their| efforts| in the dissemin| ationof| the| Islamic| faith.| No conscious effort|
has| be| en| mad| e| by any| Islamic| group in Wato| scientific| ally| me| asur| e| the| success| or
failur| e| of Islamic| da‟wah programm| es| in the| medi| a.| It is only through a| reli| abl| e| system|
of monitoring and| ev| alu| ation| that,| it can| be| det| ermin| ed| wheth| er,| the| contents,|
langu| ag| e,| methodology| and| other| important| components| of da‟wahme| et| the| requir| ed|
stand| ards.| The| phone| calls,| lett| ers,| and| aw| ards| that| ar| e| rec| eiv| ed| from sections| of the|
listening| public may| serv| e| as| a| good source| of ev| alu| ation| | and help| in giving some|
indication| of the state of da‟wah in Wa.
The| res| e| arch| also discover| ed,| to a| larg| e| ext| ent,| the| methodologi| es| used| for da‟wah are
inconsistent| with the| methodology| espous| ed| in Qur‟an| 16:125 which advoc| at| e| s the|
application of wisdom, proper| argum| ent| ation,| non-dogmatism| and| avoidance of
offensiv| e| pre| aching| in da‟wah enterprise. Pre| ach| ers| eng| ag| ed| in Islamic| da‟wah should
end| e| avour| to rem| ain| focused| and| put the| pres| ent| ation| in such a| way| that| it will captur| e|
the| att| ention| of the audience. The| objectiv| e| of the| pre| ach| er| should be| to ple| as| e| Allah|
and| improve| the| lives| of the| audience. If Islamic| da‟wah is conducted| in this way,| it
will go a| long way| to improve| the| faith| and| lives| of the| audi| enc| e| more| positively.|
Some| narrow| minded,| self| cent| er| ed| and| ignorant| pre| ach| ers| hav| e| used| the| da‟wahas| a|
medium| of projecting| their| selfish| desir| es| to the| detrim| ent| of their| followers| who obey|
them| blindly. The| utter| anc| es| of some| scholars,| inste| ad| of improving the| lives| of
audience, hav| e| serv| ed| as| a| cat| alyst| for violenc| e| clash| es| among Muslim groups in the
Municipality.
113
5.3 Recommendations
The| res| e| arch| er| mak| es| the| following recomm| end| ations| to help| am| elior| at| e| the| stat| e| of da‟wah in the Wa Municipality.
5.3.1 Training of Preachers
Firstly, ther| e| should be| some| kind of training| for peopl| e| who wish | to eng| ag| e| in
pre| aching.| Peopl| e| without any| background| in Islamic| da‟wah should not be| allow| ed| to
pre| ach| in the| Wala Community. The| da‟ee should av| ail| himself| for training| on the|
appropri| at| e| methodology| and| temp| er| am| ent| for pre| aching.| Such training| will possibly
help| inject| some| profession| alism| in the| way| du‟at pre| ach| .| Refr| esh| er| courses| on
da‟wah, such as| da‟wah methodology| should fe| atur| e| prominently| in such courses| in
order| to help| reduc| e| the| ramp| ant| use| of unhe| althy| and provocativ| e| language pre| ach| ers|
use| against| each| other.| Such training| will also| help| the| pre| ach| er| me| et| cert| ain| desir| ed|
stand| ard| that| will ke| ep| him up to dat| e| with new| information| and| techniqu| es| of da‟wah.
In this way,| the audi| enc| e| of Islamic| d| a‟w | ah will be| abl| e| to find answ| ers| to many| issues|
they| want| to know in Islam.| Mostly, it is not due| to lack| of training| that| prev| ents|
pre| ach| ers| from focusing on the| topical| issues,| but rath| er| they| choose| to emb| ark| on
sme| ar| camp| aigns| ag| ainst| e| ach| otherand| also display their superior| ity over others.|
Pre| ach| ers| should be| tak| en| through modern| techniqu| es| of communication| to me| et| the|
ne| eds| of contempor| ary| issues.| The| use| of power| point, projectors,| and| flip charts| will
help| mak| e| the| pres| ent| ation| of da‟wahprogramm| es| bett| er| plann| ed,| more| logical| ly,
organiz| ed| and| more| underst| and| abl| e| to audienceesp| eci| ally| on tel| evision.| Any
knowledg| e| that| would be| transmitt| ed| should employ| te| aching| aids| that| will mak| e| the|
114
transmission,| interpr| et| ation| and| underst| anding| of the| information| by the du‟at | easy| and|
ex| act| for da‟wah activiti| es.|
5.3.2 Da’wah to Different Age Groups
In doing da‟wah it is important| to adopt| strat| egi| es| that| will work for the divers| e| ag| e|
groups. It is worth noting that| in the| course| of the| res| e| arch,| most da‟wahobjectiv| es|
wer| e| direct| ed| towards| adults. Though ther| e| wer| e| kids Qur‟an| competition| programm| es|
which ar| e| me| ant| to improve| the| knowledg| e| of kids in the| Qur‟an,| it does| not ext| end| to
all| other| fac| ets| of Islamic| educ| ation.| As it is, da‟wah programm| es| may| not mak| e| much
me| aning| to children| bec| aus| e| they| may| not be| abl| e| to compreh| end| the| abstr| act|
pre| aching| of most scholars.| Pre| ach| ers| should ther| efor| e| tak| e| note| of the| speci| al| ne| eds|
of children| in formulating| topics for da‟wah purposes| and| adopt| strat| egi| es| that| will
help| them| rel| at| e| with the| intend| ed| mess| ag| e| bett| er.| The| use| of dram| a| bas| ed| on
important| historical| Islamic| ev| ents,| stories| of the| Prophets| and| the| use| of visual| aids| to
depict| some| Islamic| ev| ents| and| re| aliti| es| like| conditions in par| adis| e,| ar| e| all| good ways|
of fostering| da‟wah for children.| In the| end,| ther| e| should alw| ays| be| lessons| to be|
drawn| wheth| er| from the| dram| a,| stories| of the| Prophets| or the| visual| aids.| Thes| e|
strat| egi| es| will alw| ays| le| av| e| a| lasting| impression| on the| minds on the| children| on such
issues.|
As children| car| e| so much about| ent| ert| ainm| ent,| the| Muslim community can| also| mak| e|
movies| to dramatize Islamic| historical| ev| ents| . If movies,| dram| as,| quizzes| and| visual|
aids| ar| e| well| plann| ed| and| eff| ectiv| ely| used| it will provide| children| with countless
opportunities| to le| arn| about Islam| in a| way| that| is ent| ert| aining,| informing and|
educ| ating.| The| scholars| ag| ain| can| study the| culture| of the| peopl| e| of the| ar| e| a| and| try to
115
situat| e| Islamic| re| aliti| es| using those| cultural| valu| es,| that| way| the| mess| ag| e| will rem| ain|
in the| minds of the| peopl| e| rath| er| than| outright condemn| ation.|
5.3.3 Strategic Funding and Planning
The| res| e| arch| er| further| recomm| ends| that| the| funding of Islamic| programm| es| should not
be| left| to chanc| e| but should be| well| plann| ed| and| prioritized| by the| various| Islamic|
denomin| ations| in Wa.| D| a‟w | ah is a| tactful| ent| erpris| e| that| requir| es| a| lot of resourc| es,
proper planning| and| unflinching dedic| ation.| Islamic| groups in Wa should se| ek| better
ways| of est| ablishing| da‟wahfunds within their| communities| to help| stabiliz| e| and|
stre| amlin| e| the| sponsorship of da‟wahprogramm| es.| With the| est| ablishm| ent| of a|
da‟wahfund that| will be| dedic| at| ed| only to the| financing| of da‟wah activiti| es,| it will
help| secur| e| the| reli| ability| of funds for da‟wah programm| es.| Any individual| or group of
individuals| who wish to help| in the| sponsorship of da‟wah programm| es| or activiti| es|
will hav| e| to do so through the| management of the da‟wah fund. Bec| aus| e| such funds
hardly| exist| among| Muslim communities| in Wa.| Lack of a central fundcould inhibit the efforts of philanthropist to support da‟wah programmes because they would be uncertain as to whether any donation they make would be used for its intended purpose.
5.3.4 The Establishment of Da’wah Committees
The| res| e| arch| er| further| recomm| ends| the| est| ablishm| ent| of a| standing| da‟wah committe| e|
within all| Islamic| denomin| ations| in Wa,| who will help| overs| e| e,| stre| amlin| e,| ev| alu| at| e|
and| tak| e| practic| al| steps| to improve| da‟wah| activities| in Wa.| Such da‟wah committe| es|
within the| community should come| togeth| er| to regul| at| e| and| give| some| guidelin| es| on
how pre| ach| ers| should conduct thems| elv| es,| esp| eci| ally,| in the| medi| a.| The| committe| es|
should monitor all| pre| aching| programm| es| in the| medi| a| and| ensur| e| that,| ther| e| is
116
complet| e| abhorr| enc| e| of intoler| anc| e,| provocativ| e| pre| aching,| and| direct| att| acks| on
fellow| scholars.| The| committe| es| should also| est| ablish| a| complaint| unit wher| e| any|
pre| ach| er| or memb| er| of the| listening| public can| regist| er| any| act| of misconduct on the|
part| of a| pre| ach| er| for strict sanctions| to be| met| ed| out on such a| scholar| aft| er| due|
investig| ations.| Ther| e| should be| an| opportunity for scholars| who ar| e| composed| and|
decorous in their| pre| aching| to be| recomm| end| ed| for recognition| and| aw| ard.| As the|
punishments| det| er| some| scholars| from the| use| of indec| ent| langu| ag| e,| the| awards| and|
recognition| will attr| act| others| to strive| hard| to improve| on their| da‟wahmethodologi| es|
to merit| such aw| ards| in the future.| This may| help| in ensuring| an| insult-fre| e,| violent| -
fre| e,| effici| ent| and| intell| ectu| al| propag| ation| of Islam| in the| ne| ar| future.| Such committe| es|
could also| use| Quran| 16:125 as| their| blue| -print for all| da‟wah programm| es| within Wa|
such that,| no one| can| use| intemp| er| at| e| langu| ag| e| to pre| ach,| otherwis| e,| the| appropri| at| e|
sanctions| will be| appli| ed| by the| committe| e.|
5.4 General Conclusion
In conclusion, it is worth noting that| da‟wah plays| a| centr| al| role| in the| propag| ation,|
projection| and| pres| erv| ation| of Islam| in its pristine| form as| the| entir| e| mission of the|
Prophethood| of Muhamm| ad| (S.A.W) revolv| ed| around| da‟wah. This is evid| ent| in the|
mann| er| in which Prophet| Muhamm| ad| (S.A.W) appli| ed| himself| in divers| e| ways| in his
da‟wah.|
Prophet| Muhamm| ad‟s| (S.A.W) da‟wah strat| egi| es| that| hav| e| be| en| est| ablish| ed| in the|
study refl| ect| ed| the| best| possible| method| and| medium| av| ail| abl| e| for da‟wah| at the|
time.As| the| study further| demonstr| at| ed,| succe| eding| Islamic| gen| er| ations| adopt| ed| the|
best| medi| a| at| ev| ery| stag| e| of medi| a| evolution| for Islamic| propagation. From written|
117
she| ets| to printed| mat| eri| als,| wirel| ess| communication,| radio,| tel| evision,| intern| et,| audio|
and| video| cass| ett| es;| all| thes| e| medi| a| forms and| systems| have be| en| used| by Muslims at|
one| point in time| or the| other| to publicize| Islam.| The| use| of Friday| sermons,| naming|
cer| emoni| es,| mosque| pre| aching| and| sev| er| al| other| channels, utilized| by the| Muslim
community in Wal| a| has| facilit| at| ed| da‟wah activiti| es.| To a| larg| e| ext| ent,| the| stat| e| of
da‟wah in Wa| , as| discover| ed| in the| study, could hav| e| be| en| bett| er.| It is unfortunat| e| to
note| that,| in most situations,| the| very| ag| ents| and| facilit| ators| of da‟wah ar| e| those| who
abus| e| e| ach| other| in their| pre| aching| sessions,| inste| ad| of enlight| ening| numerous|
audi| enc| es| se| eking| enlight| enm| ent.| Most du‟| at fail| to live| up to the| exp| ect| ations| of
Qur‟an| 11:125 by losing focus and| failing| to enrich the| underst| anding| of their| audience
on rel| ev| ant| topics but rath| er| eng| ag| e| in vile| abus| es| of rival| scholars| who in turn nev| er|
ce| as| e| to ret| ali| at| | e when| the| opportunity pres| ents| itself.|
This situation| exists| bec| aus| e| some| scholars| do not res| e| arch| and| choose| inappropri| at| e|
da‟wahmethodology| to pres| ent| their| mess| ag| e| . For da‟wah programm| es| in Wa to hav| e|
much impact| on the| audi| enc| e,| me| asur| ed| steps| must be| tak| en| to ensur| e| an| effici| ent|
system| of monitoring and ev| alu| ation| of the| use| of appropri| at| e| da‟wah techniqu| es|
which will be| supervised by the intr| a-denomin| ation| al| da‟wah committe| es.| Such
da‟wah committe| es| should be| formed| from the| region| al| to nation| al| lev| els| to mak| e| the|
ex| ercis| e| more| compreh| ensiv| e| and| nation| al| in outlook. For da‟wahto be effective and
successful, it requir| es| a| lot of tact,| planning,| dedic| ation| and| , most importantly| , a|
sustain| abl| e| source| of funding.In the| abs| enc| e| of thes| e| nec| ess| ary| components| of da‟wah,
as| has| be| en| espous| ed| in the| Qur‟an| and| Sunnah, the fruit of da‟wah will constantly|
elud| e| the| Wa Muslim Community.
118
PRIMARY SOURCES
INTERVIEWS
Name Designation Date of Interview
Maulvi Bashirudeen Iddriss Islamic scholar and da‟ee of the Ahmadiyya Mission in Wa 01/01/2015
Uthman Saeed(Jordanman) Islamic Studies teacher and Imam of Islamic Senior High School in Wa 01/01/2015
Alhaji Ahmad Issah Islamic scholar and da‟eeof Tijaniyya in Wa 03/01/2015
Yahaya Mahmoud Daud Islamic scholar and da‟eeof Tijaniyya in Wa 03/01/2015
Yahaya Jamal Da‟ee and Accountant, Jirapa Municipal Assembly 03/01/2015
Ibrahim Iddriss Watara Chief Imam of Ahlu Sunnah Wal Jama‟a, Upper West Region, Wa 05/01/2015
Nurudeen Sualah Manager of Wa Islamic Education Unit 06/01/ 2015
A. Y. Ahmad Yakubu Ahlu Sunnah scholar and da‟ee 07/01/2015
Mohammed Gaus Deputy Upper West Regional Imam of Ahlu Sunnah Wal Jama‟a 07/01/2015
Shaiba Mahmoud Siddique Da‟eeand Imam of Wapani Ahlu Sunnah Wal Jama‟a Mosque, Wa 08/01/2015
Alhassan Abdullai Da‟ee, Imam of Huduiyya Mosque and Arabic Instructor at Huduiyya 08/01/2015
Islamic JHS in Wa
Saeed Yahaya(Japanman) Islamic scholar and da‟eeof Ahlu Sunnah Wal Jama‟a in Wa 08/01/2015
Abdul Rahman Haruna Islamic scholar and da‟ee of the Ahmadiyya Mission in Wa 31/01/2015
Sulaiman Baquri Imam of the Wa Central Mosque 31/01/2015
Seidu Bamanjo Employee and host of da‟wah programmes on Radio Upper West 03/02/2015
Nayyar Froko Employee and host of da‟wah programmes on Radio Upper West 03/02/2015
Baba Daud Presiding Member of the Wa Municipal Assemblu, employee and host 04/02/2015
of da‟wah programmes on Radio Sommale in Wa
Abdul Aziz Arabic Instructor at Hidayatul Islamiyya JHS in Wa Central 04/02/2015
Ibrahim Alhassan Employee of Radio Sommale in Wa 05/02/2015
Brother Iqbal A student of Sheikh Saeed Harun of the Tijaniyya Muslims in Wa 05/02/2015
Nashiru Issah A follower of the Tijaniyya Muslim Group in Wa 07/02/2015
Umar Fanan A Tijaniyya da‟ee on Radio Progress in the Wa Municipality 07/02/2015
Zakaria Malik A da‟ee of the Ahmadiyya Mission in Wa 07/02/2015
Pascal Nuzaala Head of programmes at Radio Progress, Wa 31/01/2015
Umar Siita Ahlu Sunnah da‟ee and Arabic Instructor at Limamyiri Model 31/01/2015
119
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Abdallah, Y.A. (1983). The Holy Qur‟an text, translation and commentary. Maryland, U.S.A. Amana Corporation.
Abdul Ghaffar S. H. (1968).Criticism of Hadith among Muslims With Reference to Sahih Ibn Maja. London: Ta-Ha and Al-Qur‟an Society.
Abedin, S.Z. (1989). Dawa and dialogue: Believers and promotion of mutual trust. In: Merryl Wyn
Ahmad K. (1982).Christian Mission and Islamic Da‟wah.Proceedings of the Chembesy Dialogue Consultations.Leiester:The Islamic Foundation,
Ahmad, D.M. (1995). TheDa‟wah to Islam.1stedition, 1415AH.
Ahmad, K.S. (1991).The summary of the commentary of the Holy Qur‟an. Beirut, Lebanon.
Ahmed A. G. (1985).The Religion of Islam, Vol 9, 11. Doha, Qatar. Doha Modern Printing Press.
AL-Khatib (1982). „Abd al-Karimal-Da‟wah ila al-Islam: Madaminuha wa Mayadinuha, VI. Beirut: Dar al-Kitab al-„Arabi.
Al-Mu„Taz (2002).„Abdullah Ibn Muhammad.Manhaj Ahl al-Sunna wa al-Jama„a fi al- Da‟wah ila Allah Ta„ala. Riyadh: Dar al-Islam.
AL-Tabarsi, Abu Ali al-Fadl Ibn al-Hassan (1953).Majma„ al-Bayan fi Tafsir al-Quran. Beirut: Dar Ihya‟ al-Turath al-„Arabi.
Al-Tahan, M. (1998).Al-Mar‟a fi Mauqabi al-Da‟wah.al-Kuwait: al-Markaz al-„Alami li al-Kitab al-Islami.1998---Perfect Muslim Character in the Modern World. Cairo: al-Falah Foundation.1999
Al-Zubaidi Zain-Ud-Din (1989).Summarized Sahih Al-Bukhari. Riyadh: Mattaba Dar- us-Salam.
120
Arnold, T.W.(1913).The Preaching of Islam: A History of the Propagation of the Muslim FaithLahore: Sh. Muhammad Ashraf.
Athar, S. (July/August 25.1998).Da‟wa through the Internet.Islamic Horizons.
Beidhawii (1846).Commentarius in Coranum.Lipsia.
Bashirud-din, A.M.M. (1985).Introduction to the Study of the Qur‟an. Mubarak A. Saqi, London.
Canard M. (1965). Da‟wah: In: The Encyclopaedia ofIslam, II.Leiden: E. J. Brill & London: Luzac.
Carlyle, T. (1841).Heroes, hero-worship, & the heroic in history: James Fraser, London.
Cook, M. (2000).Commanding Right and Forbidding Wrong in Islamic Thought. Cambridge:Cambridge University Press.
Davies & Adnan Khalil Pasha (eds.).Beyond Frontiers: Islam and Contempoary Needs 42–55.London: Mansell.
Egduna, R. (2004).The multiple nature of Da‟wah. Valopaino, Helsinki.
El-Gharib, K. (2002).The methodology of Da‟wah: The call to Islam.
Ezzati A. (2002).The Spread of Islam: The Contributing Factors. London: Islamic College for Advance Studies Press (ICAS).
Fadlullah, S.M.H. (1994).Uslub al-Da‟wah fi al-Qur‟an. Beirut: Dar al-malak.
Fauzi S. R. (2014). The Role of the Media in Islamic Proslytization in Ghana: Thesis submitted to the School of Graduate Studies, Kwame Nkrumah University of Science and Technology, Kumasi.
GhanaDistrict (20th November, 2009).Upper West Region, Ghana.
121
Griffel F. (2000).Apostasie und Toleranz in Islam: Die Entwicklung zu al-Ghazalis Urteil gegendie Philosophie und die Reaktionen der Philosophen. Leiden: Brill.
Gustave Le Bon (1974). The world of Islamic civilization.Hardcover Tudor Pub.Co; First Edition edition.
Heine, P., Mission. In: Adel Theodor Khoury, Ludwig Hagemann & Peter Heine (eds.).Islam – Lexicon: Geschichte – Ideen – Gestalten, II: 527. Freiburg: Herdervol(n.d.).
Hodgson M.G.S. (1974).The Venture of Islam, I. Chicago: The University of Chic|ago Press.
Ibn Kathir A.A.I. (1989). Tafsir Al Qur‟an Al Azim.Beirut, Dar Al-Ma‟arifa.
Imam Ghazzali (1978).Ihya Ulum-id-Din, II. Lahore: Sind Sagar Academy.
Ismail A.F. (1982).The nature of Islamic Da‟wah in Christian Mission and Islamic Da‟wah.Proceedings of the Chembesy Dialogue Consultations, Leicester. The Islamic Foundation
Jamal A.B. (2000).Commentary on the Forty Hadith of Al-Nawawi Alex, Egypt.
Jumua A. (1984). The history of Da‟wah research. Egypt: Al-Azhar.
Khalid A. (2004).The Mosque Within a Muslim Community. Da‟wah Academy, Pakistan.
Max Muller F.(1882).Introduction to the Science of Religion.London: Longmans Green And Co.
Mahafuz A. (1975). Ways of Preaching and Sermons. Hiddayat Al-Murishideen, Egypt.
Mahamoud M. (1991).The importance of enjoining good and forbidden evil.Da‟awat Haqi, Makkat Mukaramah.
122
Mannah M.A. (1981). Ad‟dalil English-Arabic Dictionary. Beirut, Lebanon.
Mashour M. (1999). On the Path of Da‟wah. Cairo: Al-Fatah Foundations.
Maududi,Tafheemul Qur'an Vol. II
Mendel, Miloš. (1995).The concept of “ad-Da‟wah al-Islamiya”.Towards a discussion of the Islamic reformist religio-political terminology.Archiv Orientální 63.
Mujahid, A.M. (2000).Selected Friday Sermons. Darussalam Publishers and Distributors, Riyadh, Saudi Arabia.
Murad H. (1998).Promoting Islam and Uplifting Muslims: Islamic Horizon. Upper West Region.
Muslim, Abu al-Husain ibn al-Hajjaj al-Qushairi al-Nisaburi Sahih Muslim Mashkul, I– II.195– (?)
Oxford Advanced Learners‟ Dictionary (2000). Oxford University Press.
Peters F.E. (1994). Muhammad and the Origins of Islam. Albany: Suny Press.
Qutb S. (1967). FiZilal al-Qur‟an, I, XIII.Bayrut.
Rida, al-Sayd Muhammad Rashid.Tafsir al-Quran al-Hakim, IV. Beirut: Dar al-Fikr.
Samwini N. (2003). The Muslim Resurgence in Ghana Since 1950. Zugl.:Birmingham, Uni., Diss.
Shamim A. (1993). The Da‟wah Program.Forum for Islamic Work Publishers.
Shakir M.H. (2005).Holy Qur‟an and English translation.Qom Ansariyan.
Shamim A. (1989). Da‟wah Methodology.The Forum Publication, Brooklyn, New York.
123
Siddiqi M.H. (1998).Muslims in a non-Muslim society.Islamic Horizons (MayJune).1986-Da`wah in a Global exchange Medium. In: Abstract of Papers. Muslims and Information Superhighway International Conference.(MISIC‟98): http://www.kol.org/abstracts.html statsghana.gov.gh (20th January, 2013).Upper West Region – Population.
Sulemana (2004:19)
Taima R. A. & Abdul Rahman S. (1998).Al-Tamshi‟a Al-Ijtima: Tunis.
Tamimi A. S. (2000).A Democrat Within Islam. Oxford University Press.
Wilks I. (1989).Wa and the Wala – Islam and Polity in Northwestern Ghana. Cambridge University Press: New York, USA.
Zebiri K. (1997). Muslims and Christians Face to Face. Oxford: Oneworld.
124
APPENDIX 1
The| Wa| Ahma| ddiya| Mosque|
Picture| Credit| Nuru Mimmin
Dat| e| 05/08/2015
125
APPENDIX 2
The| Wa| Ce| ntra| l Mosque|
Picture| Cre| dit Nuru Mimmin
Da| te| 05/08/2015
126
APPENDIX 3
The| Wa| Ahlu Sunna| h Mosque|
Picture| Cre| dit Nuru Mimmin
Da| te| 05/08/2015
127
APPENDIX 4
STRUCTURED INTERVIEW
The| Study of Qur’a| n 16:125 a| nd it’s Implica| tions on D | a’w | ahA| mong the| Pe| ople| of
Wa| in the| Uppe| r We| st Re| gion of Gha| na|
This que| stionna| ire| is de| signe| d to solicit your vie| ws on d| a‟w | ah and its impact on the
people of the| Wa| Municipa| lity. Your re| sponse| s to the| que| stions willbe| use| d pure| ly for
a| ca| de| mic purpose| . Tha| nk you for your time and energy to the success of this study.
1. What do you understand bythe term d| a‟w | ah?
2. How do you understand Qur‟an 16:125 in relation to d| a‟w | ah?
3. Through which medium or media is d| a‟w | ah conducted in Wa?
4. How do you expect a da‟ee to conduct himself in the community?
5. Do you think there is any difference in the methodology of d| a‟w | ahbetween the
early and the present du‟at of Wa?
6. If yes to question five above, what accounted for the difference?
7. Do you think proper application of Qur‟an 16:125 improve the efficiency of
d| a‟w | ah?
8. Do you think the du‟at of Wa effectively apply Qur‟an 16:125 in their
d| a‟w | ahactivities?
9. Are you aware of the occurrence of any sectarian conflict in the Upper West Region
before?
10. If yes to question nine above, what, to the best of your knowledge, caused the
disturbance?
11. What form of support do you think the du‟at of the Wa Municipality need?
128